Selected quad for the lemma: life_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
life_n kingdom_n verse_n wrestle_v 108 3 16.9175 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A54583 A learned, pious, and practical commentary, upon the Gospel according to St. Mark wherein the sacred text is logically analyzed; the meaning of the holy Spirit clearly and soundly opened: doctrines naturally raised, strongly confirmed, vindicated from exceptions, and excellent inferences deduced from them: all seeming differences in the history between this and the other evangelists fairly reconciled: many important cases of conscience, judiciously, succinctly, and perspicuously solved. By that laborious and faithful servant of Christ, Mr. George Petter, late Minister of the Gospel at Bread in Sussex. Petter, George. 1661 (1661) Wing P1888; ESTC R220413 2,138,384 918

There are 53 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

seem_v to_o be_v employ_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n see_v perk_n on_o gal._n 3._o 27._o pag._n 305._o this_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o so_o can_v have_v actual_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o act._n 8._o 37._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o where_o actual_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o actual_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v sometime_o whole_a family_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n see_v act._n 16._o 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o infant_n the_o eight_o day_n after_o their_o birth_n gen._n 17._o 10._o now_o baptism_n succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o note_n that_o though_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o the_o outwatd_v baptism_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o in_o case_n they_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n etc._n etc._n necessitas_fw-la duplex_fw-la 1._o praecepti_fw-la 2._o medii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a not_o absolute_o by_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v little_a infant_n or_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o love_a and_o respectful_a usage_n of_o they_o see_v they_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n yea_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o move_v christian_a parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o religious_a education_n of_o their_o child_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v they_o have_v right_a to_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o christian_a parent_n when_o god_n take_v away_o their_o child_n in_o infancy_n or_o young_a age_n by_o death_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o especial_o if_o themselves_o be_v believer_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v of_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n not_o only_a infant_n or_o little_a child_n but_o such_o also_o as_o do_v resemble_v young_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o young_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o resemble_v little_a child_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 15_o 16._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n 1628._o may_v 25._o 1628._o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v allege_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o viz._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o such_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o child_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o verse_n 15._o he_o further_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o reason_n viz._n that_o god_n kingdom_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o show_v how_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o that_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v with_o his_o usual_a kind_n of_o asseveration_n very_o add_v also_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n unto_o it_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v or_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n avouch_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o by_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o life_n resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n or_o infant_n in_o quality_n and_o disposition_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n doctr._fw-la 1._o no●e_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o become_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n become_v like_o unto_o a_o little_a child_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o must_v first_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n quest_n quest_n how_o must_v christian_n be_v qualify_v and_o fit_v in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n by_o such_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o fit_a we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o 2._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a call_v whereby_o they_o must_v be_v actual_o separate_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o course_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o this_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 30._o
be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o covetousness_n joh._n 12._o caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o love_v and_o affect_v worldly_a good_n too_o much_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v enjoy_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o as_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o abuse_v wealth_n and_o riches_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v blessing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o covetousness_n unjustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o other_o so_o to_o abuse_v spiritual_a gift_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n prosperity_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o security_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o turn_v those_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n to_o god_n dishonour_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o withal_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o lament_v and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o possess_v and_o enojoy_v great_a worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n to_o use_v his_o riches_n well_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o have_v store_n of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o do_v grow_v in_o wealth_n to_o remember_v and_o practice_v that_o counsel_n give_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o the_o more_o wealth_n the_o more_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o covetousness_n and_o the_o more_o we_o lie_v open_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o the_o more_o need_n have_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o be_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o it_o as_o they_o that_o have_v much_o flax_n or_o gunpowder_n in_o their_o house_n have_v need_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v fire_n from_o it_o so_o a_o christian_n who_o enjoy_v great_a store_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n thereof_o do_v not_o like_o wildfire_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o kindle_v and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o dangerous_a ●lame_n as_o it_o be_v of_o covetousness_n mark_v 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o hide_a disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o 1628._o octob._n 12._o 1628._o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o c._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v set_v down_o the_o first_o consequent_a that_o follow_v upon_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o life_n eternal_a viz._n the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a of_o that_o conference_n which_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v his_o own_o disciple_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o consequent_o touch_v the_o danger_n of_o worldly_a riches_n from_o verse_n 23_o to_o 28._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o of_o the_o first_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o propound_v or_o lay_v down_o brief_o together_o with_o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o propound_v it_o verse_n 23._o he_o look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o further_o expound_v and_o clear_v verse_n 24._o by_o show_v of_o what_o so●●_n or_o kind_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n of_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o riches_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o i●_n be_v further_o urge_v and_o press_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o effect_n which_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n be_v twofold_a 1._o great_a astonishment_n or_o admiration_n which_o be_v mention_v more_o brief_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v that_o hereupon_o they_o be_v move_v to_o que●ion_n among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v un●o_o which_o question_n or_o doubt_n the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o answer_v our_o saviour_n make_v and_o how_o he_o resolve_v the_o matter_n verse_n 27._o to_o begin_v first_o with_o our_o saviour_n brief_a propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n verse_n 23._o where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n he_o look_v round_o about_o 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o teach_v it_o his_o disciple_n 3._o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o look_v round_o about_o viz._n upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v imply_v and_o verse_n 27._o it_o be_v express_o say_v so_o now_o this_o gesture_n he_o use_v as_o be_v probable_a the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n observe_v observe_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v heb._n 5._o 11._o that_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o either_o by_o himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o both_o the_o attention_n and_o affection_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o teach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o public_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n obtain_n eternal_a life_n his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a follower_n and_o his_o special_a charge_n as_o be_v his_o own_o family_n as_o it_o be_v these_o he_o be_v especial_o ●are●ul_a to_o instruct_v upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o such_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o learn_v the_o better_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o future_a execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o his_o hearer_n most_o teachable_a and_o forward_a to_o learn_v most_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v those_o of_o their_o own_o charge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v chief_o to_o apply_v themselves_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o feed_v their_o own_o flock_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o so_o christian_a parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v those_o of_o their_o family_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o teachable_a and_o forward_a to_o learn_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a
and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o teach_v such_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o instruct_v his_o own_o disciple_n see_v before_o verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n he_o propound_v here_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a and_o wonderful_a difficulty_n they_o that_o have_v riches_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o this_o young_a man_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n compare_v these_o word_n with_o verse_n 17._o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n for_o rich_a man_n who_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o so_o few_o rich_a man_n abound_v in_o wealth_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o consequent_o save_v i_o say_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o believer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n poor_a and_o mean_a man_n not_o of_o the_o great_a or_o rich_a sort_n joh._n 7._o 48._o reason_n reason_n rich_a man_n have_v many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n yea_o riches_n themselves_o be_v great_a and_o dangerous_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o god_n kingdom_n though_o not_o simple_o of_o themselves_o yet_o occasional_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o riches_n be_v apt_a to_o hinder_v their_o owner_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o be_v instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o yea_o of_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n as_o of_o pride_n covetousness_n unjustice_n oppression_n and_o many_o other_o like_o sin_n all_o which_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v rich_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 2._o by_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o further_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n riches_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o rich_a man_n with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luke_n 14._o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o care_n of_o their_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o riches_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o hinder_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n so_o also_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o shall_v be_v reap_v by_o such_o holy_a duty_n matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o common_a benefit_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a but_o easy_a for_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o for_o rich_a man_n as_o well_o as_o poor_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o common_a thing_n be_v easy_o attain_v to_o by_o all_o but_o thing_n hardly_o attain_v to_o be_v usual_o rare_a and_o such_o as_o but_o few_o do_v attain_v unto_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v eternal_a life_n no_o common_a benefit_n belong_v to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a and_o those_o the_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n matth._n 7._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a the_o way_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o must_v stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o strive_v the_o more_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o that_o strait_a gate_n as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o again_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o wealth_n unless_o god_n give_v special_a grace_n withal_o to_o use_v their_o wealth_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v luke_n 6._o 24._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o desire_v or_o seek_v much_o after_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o see_v riches_n be_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o counsel_n give_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a why_o shall_v we_o desire_v or_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o when_o we_o have_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v we_o good_a or_o make_v we_o happy_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v like_o rather_o to_o prove_v dangerous_a snare_n and_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o and_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o choke_v his_o word_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n then_o to_o labour_v or_o travel_v to_o be_v rich_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o great_a cause_n to_o desire_v and_o be_v content_v with_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a estate_n as_o best_a and_o safe_a so_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o but_o daily_a bread_n and_o prov._n 30._o 8._o agur_n thus_o pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim_n 6._o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v those_o great_a difficulty_n and_o impediment_n which_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o dangerous_a sin_n whereof_o riches_n be_v the_o usual_a occasion_n and_o instrument_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o such_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o have_v so_o many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n by_o
when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v i_o have_v speak_v i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_a itself_o and_o in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v open_v also_o the_o last_o time_n i_o will_v brief_o name_v those_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v then_o observe_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v i_o observe_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a function_n and_o office_n see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o point_n be_v the_o last_o day_n enlarge_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o preach_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o it_o follow_v observe_v 3._o from_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o excellency_n and_o pretiousness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n math._n 13._o 19_o yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v call_v math._n 21._o 43._o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n whereof_o god_n do_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o life_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v also_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o place_n psal_n 110._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o his_o strength_n because_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o powerful_a sceptre_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o genriles_fw-la to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n luke_n 10._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v needs_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o preach_v or_o not_o profitable_o teach_v there_o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n there_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o such_o man_n cause_v they_o to_o yield_v service_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o will._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v be_v common_o so_o pester_v with_o swarm_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n with_o drunkard_n swearer_n sabbath-breaker_n unchaste_a lover_n no_o marvel_n see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v beat_v down_o these_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n miserable_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o people_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o such_o a_o people_n as_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_o teach_v among_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o have_v that_o doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o it_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v have_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o gospel_n of_o god_n kingdom_n think_v it_o a_o needless_a matter_n to_o have_v so_o much_o preach_v and_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o trifle_a occasion_n etc._n etc._n these_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n power_n the_o mean_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o and_o final_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o put_v from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o life_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n this_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n let_v we_o of_o this_o place_n take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o lest_o god_n take_v away_o this_o his_o kingdom_n from_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o math._n 21._o 43._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o make_v precious_a account_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o love_n embrace_z and_o desire_v it_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o hear_v it_o unfold_v by_o preach_v as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o stronghold_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o we_o and_o our_o sinful_a lust_n subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o and_o as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o further_o as_o we_o will_v ever_o attain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o attend_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ver._n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o repent_v 2._o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v enforce_v which_o be_v also_o twofold_a the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o that_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v the_o second_o from_o the_o near_o approach_v of_o his_o kingdom_n first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n because_o that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o accomplish_v he_o allude_v to_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o have_v come_v near_o that_o be_v it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v take_v sundry_a way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n vide_fw-la infrà_fw-la in_o cap._n 12._o 34._o 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n when_o god_n rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect._n so_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n etc._n
etc._n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n end_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 3._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o be_v both_o good_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o matth._n 13._o 47._o like_o a_o draw-net_n etc._n etc._n 4._o for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v by_o the_o messiah_n after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a government_n and_o kingdom_n among_o man_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o christ_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v not_o christ_n exercise_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o not_o so_o manifest_o and_o clear_o nor_o in_o such_o conspicuous_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o incarnation_n kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v short_o accomplish_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o wherein_o stand_v this_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o christ_n exercise_v answ_n answ_n in_o sundry_a thing_n chief_o in_o these_o 1._o in_o call_v and_o gather_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o world_n cause_v they_o to_o become_v his_o subject_n mat._n 23._o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 15._o 19_o 2._o in_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o his_o elect._n 3._o in_o confer_v on_o they_o all_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o in_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n 5._o in_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o exercise_v this_o spiritual_a government_n answ_n answ_n by_o a_o twofold_a mean_n 1._o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o inward_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o full_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o time_n be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o do_v or_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o that_o due_a time_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a god_n purpose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o promise_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o fall_n to_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o send_n of_o he_o and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o send_v he_o according_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o purpose_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v they_o be_v always_o fulfil_v eccles_n 3._o 1._o to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v the_o self_n same_o day_n they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 12._o 41._o so_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n namely_o after_o seventy_o year_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n cyrus_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o prescribe_v no_o time_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o god_n church_n but_o wait_v until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o every_o blessing_n or_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n rest_v upon_o his_o word_n for_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o wait_v till_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v which_o god_n have_v set_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v determine_v remember_v this_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n though_o god_n defer_v our_o deliverance_n yet_o faint_v not_o neither_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n patience_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o wait_v still_o for_o a_o happy_a issue_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o make_v haste_n isa_n 28._o the_o husbandman_n wait_v long_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o let_v we_o wait_v patient_o on_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o beware_v of_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o we_o desire_v or_o god_n have_v promise_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o certain_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n god_n have_v promise_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v fulfil_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o sceprer_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n use_v use_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o only_o mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o octob._n 11._o 1618._o the_o three_o observation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v now_o begin_v short_o to_o be_v manifest_v more_o clear_o and_o plain_o than_o heretofore_o doctr._n doctr._n hence_o then_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o to_o be_v manifest_v after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v then_o to_o administer_v the_o same_o in_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n this_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 9_o 7._o and_o jer._n 23._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v long_o accomplish_v since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n quest_n quest_n wherein_o stand_v this_o so_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n answ_n answ_n in_o these_o thing_n chief_o 1._o in_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v more_o evident_o preach_v since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v before_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o succeed_a minister_n far_o more_o plain_o than_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o actual_o advance_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n than_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o joel_n 2._o and_o ephes_n 4._o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n etc._n
he_o show_v a_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n viz._n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o interpret_n the_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n because_o they_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o understand_v such_o doctrine_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v our_o saviour_n oppose_v against_o these_o such_o as_o be_v without_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n such_o as_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v it_o be_v give_v free_o grant_v of_o god_n to_o know_v right_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o uneffectual_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o without_o any_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v this_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o it_o 2._o a_o effectual_a or_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o affect_v to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o experimental_a not_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n only_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o mystical_a hide_a or_o secret_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n kingdom_n reveal_v and_o teach_v thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o that_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v chief_o and_o principal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o god_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o grace_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n reign_v in_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a glory_n both_o these_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o but_o chief_o the_o latter_a so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o they_o 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v vouchsafe_v namely_o the_o elect_n to_o you_o 2._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o partake_v in_o it_o by_o free_a gift_n from_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 3._o the_o benefit_n or_o blessing_n bestow_v which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 1._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o these_o point_n in_o order_n first_o of_o the_o person_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect._n doct._n doctr._fw-la the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a one_o who_o he_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o save_v he_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a and_o those_o be_v such_o who_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n choose_v unto_o life_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 7._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n beside_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_v for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v which_o show_v that_o god_n call_v none_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a blindness_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o his_o elect._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o none_o but_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o life_n they_o he_o also_o call_v now_o whosoever_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v effectual_o call_v reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o none_o but_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n act._n 13._o 48._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n believe_v now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v faith_n which_o go_v always_o with_o it_o now_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v be_v this_o because_o some_o do_v reject_v and_o refuse_v grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n do_v make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o grace_n effectual_a unless_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_v do_v of_o itself_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o help_v it_o by_o receive_v grace_n offer_v but_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n beside_o it_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o other_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o matth._n 20._o 16._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o be_v call_v act._n 14._o 16._o god_n in_o time_n pass_v suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n he_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o thousand_o that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n those_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n that_o live_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o america_n much_o less_o do_v god_n reveal_v unto_o all_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o themselves_o will_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v receive_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o feel_v and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o any_o measure_n with_o this_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o may_v gather_v certain_a assurance_n to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o examine_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n will_v thou_o find_v a_o evidence_n in_o thyself_o that_o thou_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o this_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o thou_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n corcern_v the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n do_v thou_o find_v not_o only_o thy_o mind_n enlighten_v
teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o these_o for_o example_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o by_o die_v he_o overcome_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o satan_n for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o to_o we_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n reas_n 1_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n until_o it_o please_v he_o in_o time_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o church_n first_o more_o obscure_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o more_o plain_o by_o john_n baptist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o reveal_v we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v it_o at_o all_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o know_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o help_n in_o nature_n to_o conceive_v it_o no_o not_o in_o pure_a nature_n before_o man_n fall_n adam_n himself_o before_o his_o fall_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o general_a point_n of_o the_o law_n may_v yet_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n but_o so_o can_v the_o gospel_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n direct_o yet_o they_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o it_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o special_a illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n easy_o learn_v but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o many_o that_o be_v sharp-witted_a and_o apt_a to_o learn_v other_o matter_n yet_o in_o these_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v blind_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o needless_a though_o some_o do_v foolish_o think_v so_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o for_o the_o same_o point_n to_o be_v again_o and_o again_o urge_v and_o insist_v upon_o as_o occasion_n serve_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o minister_n and_o for_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n phil._n 3._o 1._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o minister_n have_v need_v in_o teach_v to_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a to_o their_o hearer_n remember_v that_o they_o teach_v mystery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o marvel_v not_o that_o so_o few_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n none_o can_v know_v it_o but_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o all_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o especial_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o open_v they_o unto_o we_o if_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n psal_n 110._o 18._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mystical_a how_o do_v we_o say_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v this_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o some_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o obscure_o and_o dark_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o sentence_n be_v dark_o set_v down_o but_o this_o we_o hold_v 1._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o hold_v that_o although_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o conceive_v but_o many_o thing_n hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o for_o example_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n take_v man_n nature_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v these_o mystery_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a yet_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o see_v into_o they_o but_o to_o other_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o sometime_o a_o plain_a unlearned_a man_n understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o some_o learned_a doctor_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doctr._n 2._o here_o we_o learn_v further_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n kingdom_n both_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n especial_o in_o that_o it_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21._o 43._o but_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1_o 14._o use_v use_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o account_v it_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o the_o great_a outward_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o any_o nation_n which_o he_o favour_v capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v this_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n preach_v unto_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n and_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o many_o of_o we_o have_v do_v as_o yet_o lest_o god_n take_v his_o word_n from_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n and_o unthankfulness_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o interpret_v his_o parable_n to_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v verse_n 11_o 12._o in_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n those_o that_o be_v without_o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n all_o thing_n do_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a estate_n and_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n lest_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v his_o
son_n of_o abraham_n so_o also_o lydia_n and_o those_o act._n 2._o who_o be_v sudden_o convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n it_o distil_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o seed_n sow_o be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v though_o we_o can_v know_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o spring_v up_o so_o the●e_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o good_a christian_n which_o excel_v in_o grace_n be_v despise_v and_o mean_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o world_n see_v not_o what_o be_v in_o they_o carnal_a man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o discern_v those_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v secret_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a christian_n therefore_o they_o think_v mean_o and_o base_o of_o they_o oftentimes_o whereas_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v and_o know_v the_o excellent_a spiritual_a grace_n of_o faith_n humility_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n how_o they_o be_v wrought_v they_o will_v admire_v and_o reverence_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a person_n on_o the_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o one_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n wonder_v and_o think_v so_o strange_a of_o it_o that_o god_n child_n differ_v so_o much_o from_o they_o in_o outward_a conversation_n and_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v in_o follow_v sinful_a course_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v secret_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v nor_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o do_v before_o their_o effectual_a call_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_n and_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o because_o they_o can_v remember_v or_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o sensible_o and_o plain_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o at_o that_o time_n such_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o that_o the_o spring_v up_o of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o grass_n or_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o though_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v spring_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o know_v the_o very_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o spring_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v grace_n be_v true_o wrought_v and_o yet_o not_o feel_v and_o discernible_a at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v it_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v feel_v in_o some_o measure_n but_o that_o feel_n at_o the_o first_o be_v so_o small_a and_o weak_a usual_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v plain_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o can_v always_o sensible_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v employ_v verse_n 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o handle_v the_o next_o parable_n touch_v the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o then_o of_o the_o three_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o parable_n viz._n the_o manner_n how_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a that_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v thus_o in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n or_o grace_n be_v grow_v up_o in_o they_o unto_o ripeness_n that_o be_v unto_o that_o due_a measure_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o his_o child_n to_o attain_v to_o in_o thi●_n life_n than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v come_v which_o be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n reap_v and_o gather_v this_o fruit_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v he_o take_v his_o elect_n in_o who_o this_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 29._o when_v our_o saviour_n say_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o due_a ripeness_n so_o as_o it_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v reap_v he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v the_o husbandman_n reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o by_o this_o reap_v be_v further_a employ_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o fruit_n into_o the_o barn_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o reap_v now_o by_o the_o husbandman_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o proper_a work_n it_o be_v to_o reap_v and_o gather_v his_o elect_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n object_n object_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n by_o this_o husbandman_n sow_v seed_n be_v mean_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n not_o they_o only_a but_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o who_o minister_n they_o be_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o happy_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o god_n elect_a in_o this_o life_n namely_o this_o that_o all_o those_o in_o who_o this_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v those_o in_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n shall_v at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n be_v reap_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o hence_o by_o death_n or_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o preach_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n may_v at_o length_n receive_v inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v plain_o employ_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v be_v effectual_a in_o this_o life_n to_o work_v grace_n they_o shall_v after_o this_o life_n end_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v that_o be_v apply_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o where_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n those_o in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o who_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v hence_o conclude_v certain_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v
we_o see_v here_o so_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 41._o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o the_o leper_n and_o matth._n 15._o 32._o matth._n 20._o 34._o luke_n 19_o 41._o hebr._n 2._o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o as_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n so_o be_v he_o still_o especial_o towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n christ_n their_o saviour_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n with_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o act._n 9_o 4._o he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o and_o must_v move_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n towards_o other_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o misery_n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n judas_n 22._o for_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 12._o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 41._o so_o much_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o the_o people_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n for_o people_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o able_a faithful_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o case_n of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o lament_v matth._n 4._o 16._o such_o people_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v ezek._n 34._o 5._o therefore_o also_o the_o want_n of_o faithful_a and_o able_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n mention_v as_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n hos_fw-la 3._o 4._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n that_o be_v without_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o chap._n 9_o 7._o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a rev._n 2._o 5._o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n see_v afterward_o upon_o chap._n 14._o ver._n 27._o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n for_o people_n to_o be_v without_o faithful_a pastor_n where_o such_o pastor_n be_v want_v there_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v want_v and_o where_o this_o be_v want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v want_v and_o therefore_o such_o a_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n prov._n 26._o where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v without_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o faithful_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o god_n kingdom_n eph._n 4._o 11._o christ_n have_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o grace_n till_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v all_o together_o in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v thus_o build_v up_o that_o want_n such_o faithful_a pastor_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o such_o soul_n as_o want_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v starve_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o blockish_a ignorance_n and_o security_n of_o such_o as_o want_v able_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n and_o yet_o feel_v not_o this_o want_n nor_o complain_v of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v one_o that_o do_v but_o read_v prayer_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o he_o be_v either_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o feed_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n they_o know_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o body_n no_o meat_n or_o drink_n to_o sustain_v they_o no_o clothes_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v soon_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o those_o want_n but_o they_o can_v want_v food_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o neither_o feel_v nor_o complain_v of_o it_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o less_o they_o feel_v this_o want_n and_o misery_n the_o more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o pitiful_a be_v their_o estate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o lament_v the_o case_n of_o such_o people_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o able_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n we_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a want_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a want_v a_o physician_n or_o physic_n to_o help_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o a_o people_n want_v spiritual_a food_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o be_v move_v to_o pity_v their_o distress_a case_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v they_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o feed_v they_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 15._o mat._n 9_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o labourer_n few_o pray_v therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v labourer_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n shall_v have_v pity_n on_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o able_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o take_v order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o such_o to_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n who_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o able_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n which_o feed_v they_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n with_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n great_a be_v the_o happiness_n of_o such_o a_o people_n if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a estate_n for_o people_n to_o want_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o a_o people_n to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o pastor_n matth._n 11._o capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o it_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o let_v none_o think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o this_o only_a that_o they_o live_v under_o good_a pastor_n unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o profit_v by_o their_o ministry_n yea_o their_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o as_o appear_v in_o those_o city_n of_o corazin_n bethsaida_n capernaum_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o idle_a negligent_a and_o unfaithful_a pastor_n be_v no_o pastor_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n therefore_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o teacher_n in_o his_o time_n as_o scribe_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o account_v the_o people_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n though_o before_o man_n such_o may_v go_v for_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v by_o man_n yet_o in_o god_n account_n they_o be_v but_o as_o dumb_a dog_n isa_n 56._o and_o idol-shepherd_n zach._n 11._o 17._o yea_o as_o raven_a wolf_n which_o devour_v the_o flock_n in_o stead_n of_o feed_v it_o act._n 20._o 29._o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o what_o to_o think_v of_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o popish_a cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o these_o stand_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o that_o
they_o matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o earthly_a blessing_n needful_a shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v when_o solomon_n ask_v of_o god_n a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n well_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o also_o therewithal_o riches_n and_o honour_n 1_o king_n 3._o so_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n will_v undoubted_o give_v to_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o present_a life_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n have_v promise_v this_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v reward_v the_o care_n and_o pain_n which_o we_o bestow_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o give_v we_o earthly_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o competent_a measure_n quest_n quest_n may_v not_o such_o as_o most_o careful_o seek_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v sometime_o in_o want_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n as_o this_o people_n be_v in_o want_n of_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o we_o read_v of_o david_n paul_n lazarus_n etc._n etc._n who_o suffer_v want_v of_o earthly_a blessing_n for_o a_o time_n but_o though_o god_n for_o a_o time_n do_v try_v they_o with_o want_n for_o exercise_v of_o their_o faith_n patience_n etc._n etc._n yet_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o usual_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o want_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o maintain_v life_n psal_n 37._o 25._o david_n never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v too_o long_o in_o want_n but_o so_o long_o only_o as_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o and_o in_o due_a time_n he_o supply_v their_o want_n either_o by_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a mean_n 3._o in_o midst_n of_o their_o want_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o such_o inward_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o small_a portion_n they_o have_v that_o it_o be_v better_a unto_o they_o than_o riches_n or_o abundance_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 37._o 16._o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o carnal_a man_n who_o think_v that_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n be_v the_o way_n to_o beggary_n and_o want_n but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o such_o as_o careful_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v unprovided_a of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o diligent_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o attainment_n of_o it_o let_v such_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o promise_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o by_o his_o promise_n have_v annex_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o appurtenance_n unto_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v also_o promise_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n perform_v unto_o they_o therefore_o if_o they_o believe_v his_o promise_n for_o eternal_a life_n much_o more_o for_o preservation_n of_o this_o life_n he_o that_o have_v promise_v they_o eternal_a life_n will_v he_o not_o give_v they_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o this_o life_n he_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n believe_v in_o christ_n will_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o this_o life_n present_a or_o at_o least_o of_o comfort_n in_o our_o want_n etc._n etc._n first_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n then_o shall_v earthly_a blessing_n be_v also_o add_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o provide_v earthly_a maintenance_n for_o ourselves_o and_o we_o but_o that_o we_o must_v chief_o and_o principal_o seek_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o christ_n action_n in_o take_v blessing_n and_o distribute_v the_o loau_n etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o the_o multitude_n do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o event_n viz._n that_o they_o take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n command_v they_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n remain_v joh._n 6._o 12._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n will_v they_o so_o to_o do_v answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o teach_v they_o frugality_n in_o save_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v or_o be_v lose_v but_o preserve_v and_o keep_v for_o time_n to_o come_v either_o to_o refresh_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v hungry_a again_o or_o else_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a see_v joh._n 6._o 12._o 2._o to_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n and_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o loau_n and_o fish_n be_v so_o multiply_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o become_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o that_o great_a multitude_n but_o more_o than_o sufficient_a insomuch_o that_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n be_v leave_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a quantity_n than_o there_o be_v at_o first_o of_o the_o loau_n and_o fish_n 3._o that_o these_o fragment_n remain_v may_v be_v as_o monument_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o the_o long_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o careful_o gather_v up_o and_o keep_v for_o a_o time_n 4._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n even_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o miracle_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o quest_n quest_n why_o be_v there_o just_a twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v and_o not_o more_o or_o less_o answ_n answ_n that_o the_o number_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v all_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v move_v to_o take_v the_o more_o special_a notice_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v frugal_a and_o thrifty_a in_o save_v and_o preserve_v the_o good_a gift_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o not_o prodigal_o and_o lavish_o waste_v and_o spend_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n serve_v for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v or_o be_v lose_v through_o carelessness_n but_o careful_o preserve_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o store_v they_o up_o for_o time_n to_o come_v when_o there_o be_v no_o use_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o for_o the_o present_a this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v by_o willing_a his_o disciple_n so_o careful_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n remain_v and_o the_o disciple_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o by_o their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n the_o like_a frugality_n be_v practise_v by_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 48._o who_o in_o the_o seven_o plentiful_a year_n store_v up_o the_o overplus_a of_o corn_n in_o egypt_n against_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o solomon_n prov._n 6._o 6._o teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ant_n or_o pismire_n that_o it_o be_v good_a wisdom_n to_o store_v up_o provision_n for_o time_n to_o come_v not_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o out_o of_o niggardly_a covetousness_n to_o spare_v or_o hoard_v up_o for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o whereof_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o he_o have_v need_n for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o such_o thing_n
we_o can_v be_v good_a and_o sound_a christian_n and_o yet_o to_o escape_v trouble_n to_o feel_v no_o storm_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o feel_v but_o few_o it_o can_v be_v through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v this_o life-time_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o pain_n not_o the_o time_n to_o be_v crown_v but_o the_o time_n to_o fight_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v our_o life_n here_o be_v a_o warfare_n yea_o a_o continual_a warfare_n in_o which_o no_o rest_n or_o quietness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o peace_n or_o truce_n but_o daily_a fight_n and_o skirmishing_n with_o many_o enemy_n and_o trouble_n the_o end_n of_o one_o conflict_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o though_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a yet_o many_o trouble_n also_o and_o discouragement_n must_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o daily_o strengthen_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v daunt_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o as_o many_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o do_v meet_v with_o many_o storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o satan_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christ_n true_a disciple_n god_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n exercise_v with_o many_o trouble_n no_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o mislike_v our_o estate_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o such_o storm_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v our_o estate_n not_o to_o be_v good_a before_o god_n if_o we_o feel_v no_o trouble_n or_o opposition_n against_o we_o by_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 48._o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v 1621._o decem._n 9_o 1621._o pass_v by_o they_o of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o two_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o next_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o consequent_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 48_o 49_o 50._o afterward_o of_o the_o second_o miracle_n and_o the_o consequent_n ver._n 51_o 52._o touch_v the_o first_o miracle_n which_o be_v christ_n walk_n on_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a act_n itself_o he_o come_v to_o they_o walk_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o walk_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o make_v show_v of_o pass_v by_o they_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n etc._n etc._n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o equal_a part_n or_o quarter_n as_o they_o do_v the_o daytime_n which_o they_o call_v watch_n because_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a custom_n to_o appoint_v several_a watchman_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o four_o part_n of_o the_o night_n to_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o keep_v watch_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n last_v from_o the_o evening_n to_o midnight_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o watch_n from_o midnight_n to_o the_o morning_n or_o break_v of_o day_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 14._o 25._o see_v also_o luke_n 12._o 38._o so_o then_o the_o evangelist_n here_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o four_o warch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v very_o long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o help_v and_o save_v they_o in_o this_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o it_o very_o long_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o the_o storm_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o they_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o row_v the_o ship_n even_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v towards_o the_o morning_n christ_n defer_v his_o come_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o in_o danger_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n observe_v observe_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o defer_v a_o long_a time_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n so_o our_o saviour_n before_o chap._n 4._o 37._o do_v let_v the_o disciple_n alone_o and_o defer_v long_o to_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v for_o he_o sleep_v till_o they_o wake_v he_o and_o that_o be_v so_o long_o till_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o sink_v with_o the_o wave_n beat_v into_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v long_o in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n before_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o act._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o so_o journ_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v evil-intreated_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o give_v they_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n see_v gen._n 15._o 13._o so_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v long_o defer_v even_o seventy_o year_n so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v david_n to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n persecute_v by_o saul_n before_o he_o deliver_v he_o and_o psal_n 69._o 3._o he_o say_v his_o eye_n fail_v with_o wait_v on_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n thus_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n before_o god_n cause_v the_o fish_n to_o cast_v he_o up_o again_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a trouble_n so_o also_o of_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o the_o lord_n often_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v long_o exercise_v with_o it_o before_o he_o deliver_v they_o gen._n 32._o 24._o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o till_o break_v of_o day_n and_o paul_n buffet_v by_o satan_n pray_v thrice_o before_o he_o can_v be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o reason_n reason_n why_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o defer_v to_o help_v his_o servant_n in_o trouble_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v make_v through_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n how_o they_o will_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o how_o willing_o and_o obedient_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o hand_n afflict_v they_o though_o very_o long_o 2._o that_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v by_o deliver_v they_o at_o length_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n and_o when_o their_o case_n seem_v most_o desperate_a 3._o that_o deliverance_n be_v so_o long_o defer_v may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o when_o it_o come_v and_o so_o may_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n child_n yea_o of_o strong_a faith_n whereby_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v long_o defer_v therefore_o hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o thereupon_o add_v ver._n 4._o that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o they_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n a_o very_a hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o trouble_n when_o it_o be_v very_o long_o ere_o he_o deliver_v we_o labour_v then_o and_o pray_v for_o faith_n yea_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o long_a trouble_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n though_o it_o be_v defer_v never_o so_o long_o esay_n
of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v find_v isa_n 29._o 13._o from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n cit_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n only_o our_o saviour_n in_o allege_v it_o do_v further_o open_a and_o explain_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n touch_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n one_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v their_o fear_n be_v teach_v by_o precept_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o fear_v the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n another_o difference_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a which_o signify_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o only_o a_o open_n and_o explain_v of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n dark_o impli_v for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o say_v express_o that_o their_o fear_v or_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v vain_a yet_o by_o reprove_v it_o he_o do_v sufficient_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v vain_a observe_v observe_v here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o allege_v scripture_n it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o swarve_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o swarve_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v though_o we_o may_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o in_o the_o allege_v of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o add_v some_o word_n in_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 4._o 10._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o propound_v to_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n viz._n their_o superstition_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a their_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o worship_v god_n after_o man_n tradition_n be_v build_v upon_o their_o superstitious_a doctrine_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n precept_n etc._n etc._n teach_v for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n devise_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o their_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o humane_a tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v mention_v here_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a practice_n this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o many_o sin_n reign_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o priest_n teach_v they_o amiss_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n mislead_v they_o by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n isa_n 9_o 16._o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o be_v destroy_v jer._n 50._o 6._o my_o people_n have_v be_v lose_v sheep_n their_o shepherd_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 15._o 14._o see_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n one_o main_a cause_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o life_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 5._o so_o among_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n as_o be_v see_v among_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o corrupt_a or_o unsound_a doctrine_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n let_v all_o minister_n therefore_o beware_v of_o this_o remember_v that_o matth._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n corrupt_a teacher_n sow_v the_o seed_n from_o whence_o all_o evil_a fruit_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n do_v spring_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n lest_o by_o it_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o error_n in_o practice_n therefore_o try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o as_o have_v sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a so_o much_o of_o their_o superstition_n in_o doctrine_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o humane_a precept_n doctr._n doctr._n here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v humane_a tradition_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o his_o own_o word_n so_o do_v the_o old_a hypocritical_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o isa_n 1._o 12._o it_o appear_v that_o they_o worship_v god_n not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o require_v but_o after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o way_n of_o reproof_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n worship_v god_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o charge_v they_o that_o in_o god_n worship_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o their_o own_o and_o their_o ancestor_n unwritten_a precept_n col._n 2._o 20._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v some_o in_o that_o church_n for_o burden_v themselves_o with_o humane_a tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n but_o no_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o precept_n of_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reas_n reas_n 1._o such_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v man_n than_o god_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n therefore_o they_o rather_o make_v man_n precept_n and_o ordinance_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o serve_a god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o because_o in_o that_o alone_o they_o find_v no_o true_a contentment_n nor_o sound_a comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o they_o forge_v and_o devise_v to_o themselves_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_v god_n not_o prescribe_v of_o he_o in_o his_o word_n that_o so_o in_o they_o they_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a find_v contentment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o device_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n canon_n of_o council_n pope_n decree_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o after_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n they_o herein_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v superstitious_a hypocrite_n like_v to_o these_o jew_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o like_a to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v never_o die_v so_o long_o
in_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n 1_o king_n 22._o and_o 2_o king_n 9_o also_o in_o joab_n 1_o king_n 2._o and_o though_o cain_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v yet_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v so_o miserable_o as_o he_o do_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n presence_n seldom_o do_v a_o murderer_n go_v in_o peace_n to_o his_o grave_n yea_o sometime_o god_n also_o revenge_v this_o sin_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o such_o as_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o upon_o joab_n house_n see_v 2_o sam._n 3._o 29._o 3._o avoid_v all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n as_o rash_a anger_n malice_n fight_v quarrel_a drunken-fellowship_n and_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n 4._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v we_o meek_a merciful_a and_o love_a heart_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 22._o theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n 1622._o may_v 26._o 1622._o the_o five_o sin_n name_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v theft_n which_o do_v proper_o signify_v close_a or_o privy_a take_v away_o of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o but_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n to_o comprehend_v and_o note_v out_o all_o un●ust_n and_o unlawful_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o get_v good_n from_o other_o and_o of_o enrich_v ourselves_o forbid_v in_o the_o eight_o commandment_n and_o so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o take_v it_o now_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n public_a and_o private_a public_a theft_n be_v the_o withdraw_a or_o withhold_a of_o public_a or_o common_a good_n which_o pertain_v to_o many_o and_o it_o be_v either_o rob_v of_o the_o church_n or_o rob_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n rob_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n be_v when_o any_o take_v away_o or_o withholdeth_a from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o it_o serve_v for_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o when_o such_o good_n be_v put_v to_o private_a use_n prov._n 20._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rob_v of_o god_n himself_o mal._n 3._o 8._o rob_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v when_o the_o common_a good_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o city_n be_v convert_v to_o private_a use_n as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v in_o public_a office_n rob_v the_o common_a treasury_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o city_n etc._n etc._n this_o public_a theft_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o person_n be_v wrong_v and_o hurt_v by_o it_o private_a theft_n be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o private_a or_o particular_a person_n and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a by_o force_n and_o power_n taking_z away_z or_o withhold_a the_o good_n of_o other_o or_o any_o way_n oppress_v they_o forcible_o and_o open_o of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n as_o these_o especial_o 1._o rob_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n or_o by_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o sabean_o job_n 1_o elies_n son_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o steal_v away_o man_n child_n etc._n etc._n 3._o open_v oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a prov._n 22._o 22._o 4._o unjust_a and_o forcible_a withhold_a of_o the_o good_n of_o other_o as_o of_o money_n or_o good_n borrow_v psal_n 37._o 21._o the_o wicked_a borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o so_o also_o the_o withhold_a of_o good_n commit_v to_o our_o trust_n as_o good_n of_o fatherless_a child_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o withhold_a of_o hireling_n wage_n a_o cry_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n jam._n 5._o 4._o deut._n 24._o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o hire_a servant_n etc._n etc._n at_o his_o day_n thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n also_o to_o withhold_v good_n ill_o get_v by_o fraud_n usury_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o make_v restitution_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v wrong_v be_v know_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v then_o to_o the_o church_n or_o poor_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o kind_n of_o private_a theft_n be_v secret_a and_o fraudulent_a which_o be_v close_o practise_v so_o as_o the_o party_n wrong_v do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o the_o time_n at_o least_o but_o think_v himself_o well_o deal_v withal_o and_o this_o also_o be_v commit_v sundry_a way_n as_o by_o close_o pilfer_v from_o other_o by_o fraud_n in_o bargain_v etc._n etc._n by_o usury_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o these_o afterward_o in_o handle_v the_o sin_n of_o deceit_n for_o here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v chief_o of_o open_a and_o manifest_a theft_n remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n of_o theft_n and_o unjustice_n especial_o against_o open_a theft_n robbery_n and_o oppression_n of_o other_o be_v these_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o defile_v the_o person_n before_o god_n make_v a_o man_n odious_a unto_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o degree_n of_o murder_n isa_n 1._o 15._o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o cruel_a oppression_n and_o unjustice_n one_o against_o another_o so_o hab._n 2._o 12._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o town_n with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n nahum_n 3._o 1._o 2._o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o this_o sin_n and_o inflict_v on_o it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n ●am_n 5._o 4._o zephan_n 3._o 1._o woe_n to_o the_o oppress_a or_o rob_v city_n see_v also_o prov._n 22._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o thief_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o this_o life_n god_n severe_o punish_v robbery_n and_o oppression_n how_o do_v god_n take_v vengeance_n on_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n for_o get_v away_o naboth_n vineyard_n prov._n 21._o 7._o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 5._o 4._o we_o read_v of_o a_o fly_a roul_n etc._n etc._n 3._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o wealth_n get_v by_o theft_n and_o unjustice_n how_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v it_o prov._n 10._o 2._o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o yea_o they_o be_v very_o hurtful_a have_v god_n curse_n follow_v they_o which_o make_v they_o as_o a_o fire_n consume_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o man_n substance_n seldom_o do_v the_o oppressor_n or_o thief_n long_o enjoy_v wealth_n so_o get_v job_n 20._o 15._o he_o have_v swallow_v down_o riches_n and_o he_o shall_v vomit_v they_o up_o again_o etc._n etc._n 4._o oppose_v against_o all_o theft_n and_o unjustice_n that_o excellent_a rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n matth._n 7._o 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v have_v man_n do_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n 5._o last_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o theft_n robbery_n etc._n etc._n as_o 1._o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o unjustice_n and_o theft_n see_v micah_n 2._o 2._o they_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o house_n and_o take_v they_o away_o etc._n etc._n so_o achan_n hos_n 7._o 21._o 2._o idleness_n eph._n 4._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o labour_n etc._n etc._n 3._o prodigality_n and_o riotous_a spend_v etc._n etc._n which_o bring_v want_v and_o so_o give_v occasion_n to_o thou_o very_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o sin_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v covetousness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o riches_n now_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o wealth_n be_v that_o which_o have_v these_o property_n 1._o when_o wealth_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a before_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n contrary_n to_o that_o matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o it_o be_v seek_v too_o eager_o and_o earnest_o with_o over_o greedy_a desire_n resolve_v that_o they_o will_v be_v rich_a though_o it_o be_v by_o unjust_a mean_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a do_v fall_v into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o abundance_n and_o superfluity_n of_o wealth_n be_v seek_v and_o more_o than_o be_v necessay_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o wealth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o
to_o help_v she_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o show_v himself_o strange_a towards_o his_o child_n in_o their_o trouble_n make_v show_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o or_o will_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v purpose_v speedy_o to_o help_v they_o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 48._o thus_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v great_a and_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v he_o mind_v speedy_o to_o deliver_v they_o so_o david_n psal_n 22._o 1._o compare_v with_o v._n 22._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n sight_n his_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o how_o many_o way_n and_o how_o mighty_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o matth._n 15._o 23_o unto_o the_o 27_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o her_o faith_n to_o have_v her_o young_a daughter_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n but_o this_o make_v it_o much_o great_a that_o when_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o hlep_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hear_v and_o grant_v her_o request_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o answer_v she_o a_o word_n at_o first_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o all_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o circumstance_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n which_o do_v show_v how_o wonderful_o her_o faith_n be_v assault_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v at_o first_o to_o speak_v to_o she_o but_o when_o he_o do_v speak_v he_o give_v she_o none_o but_o word_n of_o great_a discouragement_n first_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o not_o to_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o not_o a_o jew_n then_o when_o she_o further_o urge_v her_o suit_n in_o most_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n he_o answer_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o verse_n give_v she_o no_o more_o comfort_n than_o before_o nay_o rather_o much_o great_a discomfort_n in_o that_o he_o do_v argue_v or_o plead_v against_o she_o show_v reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o seem_v withal_o to_o blame_v and_o reprove_v she_o for_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o give_v yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o reproach_v she_o also_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n with_o many_o and_o great_a trial_n and_o opposition_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o outward_a affliction_n in_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o the_o lord_n use_v great_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n david_n and_o many_o other_o in_o scripture_n see_v heb._n 11._o 36._o 2._o inward_a trial_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v satan_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n with_o luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v great_o to_o try_v and_o assault_v your_o faith_n thus_o the_o lord_n try_v paul_n faith_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n buffet_n he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 17._o 2._o such_o trial_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v oftentimes_o immediate_o from_o himself_o exercise_v his_o child_n faith_n for_o thus_o he_o do_v often_o oppose_v himself_o direct_o against_o their_o faith_n and_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o with_o they_o inward_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 22._o cause_v they_o inward_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o fearful_a of_o all_o trial_n thus_o he_o try_v david_n job_n hezekiah_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n oppose_v it_o direct_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n plead_v against_o she_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v thus_o great_o assault_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 2._o that_o this_o through-trial_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v to_o their_o eternal_a praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o 3._o that_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v so_o great_a assault_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o make_v account_n of_o this_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v great_o try_v and_o assault_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n outward_a and_o inward_a sometime_o by_o outward_a cross_n lie_v heavy_a on_o we_o sometime_o by_o satan_n tempt_v we_o to_o distrust_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o by_o god_n himself_o wrestle_v with_o we_o and_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o our_o faith_n yea_o sometime_o we_o must_v look_v to_o feel_v all_o these_o assault_n at_o once_o to_o be_v make_v against_o our_o faith_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o daily_o to_o fight_v this_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a fight_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fight_n even_o the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n far_o more_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a than_o any_o bodily_a fight_n or_o warfare_n against_o bodily_a enemy_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sometime_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o jacob_n do_v etc._n etc._n see_v how_o true_o our_o life_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o warfare_n and_o we_o to_o be_v soldier_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o look_v not_o for_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n nor_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a no_o we_o must_v endure_v hardness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o our_o faith_n must_v endure_v many_o and_o great_a combat_n outward_a and_o inward_a fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o paul_n feel_v therefore_o daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v this_o great_a fight_n of_o faith_n lest_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposition_n we_o be_v dismay_v quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o answ_n answ_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v so_o many_o and_o great_a assault_n as_o we_o must_v look_v for_o pray_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v unto_o christ_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o with_o he_o mark_v 9_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n join_v also_o prayer_n to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n meditation_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o see_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a faith_n not_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a effectual_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o endure_v all_o opposition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a shadow_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a presumption_n or_o vain_a imagination_n or_o a_o temporary_a faith_n it_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o against_o so_o great_a trial_n as_o must_v be_v endure_v ephes_n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o shield_n whereby_o we_o must_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n look_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o break_a shield_n but_o firm_a and_o sound_a such_o as_o may_v bear_v off_o the_o great_a blow_n which_o satan_n can_v give_v we_o by_o his_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n often_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n of_o proof_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a meet_v with_o great_a and_o manifold_a assault_n make_v against_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o try_v with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o also_o much_o exercise_v with_o inward_a trial_n and_o opposition_n of_o satan_n yea_o when_o they_o feel_v god_n himself_o wrestle_v against_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v dismay_v
arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o to_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v such_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o well-doing_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n or_o base_o esteem_v christ_n thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o reject_v and_o despise_v before_o thou_o he_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v leave_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o so_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_v the_o servant_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o place_n call_v and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n such_o be_v these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v man_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o favour_v countenance_v and_o defend_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v of_o he_o yea_o to_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v act._n 4._o 11._o peter_n tell_v the_o high-priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v assemble_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n and_o be_v rather_o destroyer_n than_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v have_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v his_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v these_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o but_o they_o be_v his_o main_a adversary_n act._n 17._o 18._o when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o dispute_v there_o and_o teach_v christ_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v our_o practice_n to_o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o man_n of_o great_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v christ_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n chief-priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v prove_v his_o dangerous_a enemy_n so_o if_o athanasius_n have_v follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n if_o the_o martyr_n have_v take_v example_n by_o many_o great_a man_n then_o live_v as_o by_o popish_a bishop_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o those_o great_a man_n do_v see_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o safe_a to_o follow_v such_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o such_o great_a one_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v they_o further_o than_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o show_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o place_n above_o we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o god_n may_v put_v his_o true_a fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n such_o great_a one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o religion_n then_o be_v they_o usual_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o i●_n great_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n credit_n honour_n wealth_n learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o call_v office_n or_o dignity_n though_o never_o so_o high_a among_o man_n that_o can_v or_o do_v exempt_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o these_o which_o reject_v christ_n be_v man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high-priest_n themselves_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o error_n by_o their_o outward_a call_v and_o office_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o &_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n act._n 1._o 6._o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o dream_v still_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v perk._n in_o gal._n 2._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v their_o pope_n be_v exempt_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o papal_a office_n and_o function_n but_o let_v they_o show_v any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o office_n do_v privilege_v he_o from_o error_n more_o than_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o man_n opinion_n or_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o high_a place_n authority_n or_o call_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 7._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a kind_n of_o suffer_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o open_n of_o which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v
from_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n proper_o or_o penal_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n send_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o such_o power_n over_o we_o to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o we_o as_o before_o he_o have_v he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o wicked_a god_n may_v use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o afflict_v we_o for_o trial_n as_o he_o do_v job_n but_o not_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v power_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o inflict_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n not_o so_o now_o 3._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o abolish_v the_o curse_n that_o do_v before_o cleave_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v but_o willing_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 14._o 13._o we_o know_v that_o a_o adder_n or_o snake_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sting_n remain_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o sting_n be_v once_o pull_v out_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v now_o no_o long_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n but_o entertain_v it_o joyful_o and_o comfortable_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v as_o simeon_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o here_o one_o main_a ground_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o die_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 15._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o crucify_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n rom._n 6._o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o at_o large_a and_o many_o way_n upon_o we_o ver._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o and_o ver._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o eat_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o daily_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 14._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n lest_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v before_o confess_v therefore_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n within_o three_o day_n 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o also_o against_o that_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v conceive_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n twofold_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o this_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v by_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o be_v exalt_v by_o rise_v again_o luke_n 24._o 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n also_o high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o world_n by_o suffer_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o must_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n first_o be_v abase_v by_o manifold_a suffering_n by_o great_a contempt_n by_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yea_o by_o death_n itself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_v 14._o 12._o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o st._n john_n write_v thus_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o tribulation_n then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v sure_a account_n of_o before_o hand_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o death_n itself_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o it_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v advance_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v abase_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o will_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v content_a to_o die_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 8._o 17._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o all_o abasement_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o against_o death_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o pass_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v go_v thi●_n way_n before_o we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o rejoice_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o humiliation_n god_n will_v exalt_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o foretell_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o afterafter_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o viz._n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v
and_o patient_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n hand_n afflict_v we_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v that_o excellent_a duty_n of_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n this_o must_v we_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_a or_o able_a to_o bear_v cross_n and_o trouble_v willing_o content_o patient_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v this_o till_o we_o first_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o natural_a reason_n will_n affection_n then_o shall_v we_o submit_v to_o god_n will_n in_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o otherwise_o yea_o not_o only_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o nature_n itself_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o must_v despise_v yea_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n must_v suffer_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v undergo_v many_o and_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v when_o he_o enjoin_v all_o that_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o by_o this_o he_o presuppose_v that_o every_o one_o must_v bear_v it_o and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v avoid_v joh._n 16._o 33._o luke_n 14._o 27._o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_o in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n phil._n 1._o 29._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n now_o these_o affliction_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o outward_a in_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n sickness_n pain_n loss_n reproach_n slander_n etc._n etc._n 2._o inward_a in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n cause_v by_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o satan_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n our_o head_n have_v go_v before_o we_o by_o his_o example_n in_o suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v herein_o esay_n 53._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n now_o the_o member_n must_v be_v herein_o conformable_a to_o the_o head_n rom._n 8._o 29._o so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o that_o kingdom_n must_v follow_v he_o by_o this_o way_n act_v 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o warfare_n that_o be_v a_o continual_a fight_v with_o many_o and_o powerful_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n all_o which_o do_v stir_v up_o continual_a trouble_n against_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v without_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o war_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o suffer_v hardness_n or_o affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o live_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o peace_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n without_o wave_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a be_v without_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o warfare_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n never_o promise_v thyself_o a_o peaceable_a quiet_a or_o easy_a life_n for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v but_o deceive_v thyself_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v promise_v himself_o peace_n and_o continual_a truce_n with_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o if_o a_o mariner_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o long_a journey_n shall_v promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o fair_a wether_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o wave_n or_o storm_n to_o beat_v against_o his_o ship_n etc._n etc._n what_o folly_n be_v this_o much_o more_o for_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o promise_v himself_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_v here_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v we_o and_o that_o be_v but_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n make_v account_n before_o hand_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o this_o life_n and_o withal_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o undergo_v the_o same_o cast_v thy_o account_n before_o hand_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n will_v cost_v thou_o like_o a_o wise_a builder_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 14._o 28._o it_o be_v good_a wisdom_n to_o prepare_v before_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o must_v come_v if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n the_o cross_n must_v come_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o yea_o we_o must_v come_v under_o it_o and_o bear_v it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o time_n and_o measure_n yea_o we_o must_v endure_v not_o one_o or_o few_o but_o many_o and_o grievous_a trouble_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a etc._n etc._n fight_n without_o terror_n within_o without_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o can_v follow_v he_o nor_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o or_o conformable_a to_o he_o our_o head_n if_o we_o follow_v he_o we_o must_v go_v the_o same_o way_n which_o he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o first_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o yea_o in_o many_o and_o sundry_a kind_n in_o our_o body_n good_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o our_o good_a name_n in_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v look_v for_o trouble_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o we_o by_o satan_n by_o the_o world_n by_o enemy_n by_o friend_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v look_v for_o public_a calamity_n and_o trouble_n and_o for_o private_a affliction_n in_o our_o family_n in_o our_o own_o person_n etc._n etc._n christianus_n crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v therefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o make_v account_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o many_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o let_v we_o daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v even_o now_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o often_o and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o trouble_n before_o they_o come_v think_v with_o ourselves_o beforehand_o and_o forecast_v what_o trouble_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v they_o present_a to_o we_o in_o meditation_n before_o they_o be_v present_a by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o to_o bear_v it_o the_o more_o patient_o when_o we_o have_v often_o think_v upon_o it_o beforehand_o it_o will_v seem_v the_o less_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o we_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n joh._n 18._o ult_n tell_v his_o disciple_n beforehand_o that_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v meditate_v and_o think_v of_o it_o beforehand_o and_o so_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v one_o cause_n why_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o bear_v cross_n when_o they_o come_v be_v because_o they_o
have_v not_o premeditate_v and_o think_v of_o they_o before_o they_o come_v therefore_o the_o novelty_n and_o strangeness_n of_o those_o trouble_n do_v much_o daunt_v and_o dismay_v they_o 2._o by_o frequent_a and_o often_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v we_o and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o bear_v those_o cross_n and_o trouble_n which_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o he_o only_o that_o send_v the_o cross_n can_v fit_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o seek_v to_o he_o therefore_o often_o by_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n mat._n 26._o 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v by_o prayer_n prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o passion_n the_o more_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n the_o better_a shall_v we_o be_v arm_v to_o bear_v all_o trouble_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v or_o vanquish_v by_o they_o ephes_n 6._o the_o apostle_n have_v will_v they_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o evil_a day_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o then_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v always_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o labour_a more_o and_o more_o to_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v especial_o needful_a to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v we_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n as_o 1._o with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o to_o bear_v affliction_n aright_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o this_o wisdom_n and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o public_a ministry_n private_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o must_v labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o accept_v we_o as_o his_o child_n in_o christ_n this_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o god_n do_v afflict_v we_o in_o love_n and_o that_o all_o trouble_n shall_v work_v for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o and_o this_o will_v comfort_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n this_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o evil_n and_o affliction_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o we_o in_o this_o life_n make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o faith_n the_o sting_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o be_v pull_v out_o viz._n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o it_o also_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o all_o trouble_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v we_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o in_o due_a time_n hebr._n 11._o 35._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v enable_v to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v most_o grievous_a affliction_n they_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n etc._n etc._n other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o patience_n hebr._n 6._o 12._o 3._o we_o must_v get_v true_a christian_a patience_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v quiet_o and_o obedient_o to_o suffer_v all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n impose_v on_o we_o of_o god_n hebr._n 10._o 36._o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a furniture_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o we_o never_o have_v use_v of_o but_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13._o 10._o then_o be_v the_o only_a trial_n of_o it_o and_o without_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bear_v any_o trial_n or_o affliction_n as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n 4._o we_o must_v get_v spiritual_a strength_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o daunt_v or_o dismay_v too_o much_o with_o trouble_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o though_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n cap._n 1._o 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o may_v through_o god_n glorious_a power_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v good_a christian_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v with_o many_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n outward_a and_o inward_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o to_o fear_v or_o doubt_v their_o own_o estate_n before_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v so_o many_o cross_n upon_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o these_o affliction_n may_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n hebr._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v etc._n etc._n beside_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v many_o trouble_n for_o all_o christ_n true_a disciple_n it_o must_v be_v so_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o it_o and_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o saviour_n have_v go_v before_o they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o have_v foretell_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o and_o these_o manifold_a trouble_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v if_o ever_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o therefore_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o cross_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o suffer_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a or_o pleasant_a way_n but_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a to_o walk_v in_o away_o stop_v with_o thorn_n hos_fw-la 2._o 6._o mark_v 8._o 34._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v 1625._o nou._n 6._o 1625._o i_o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o affliction_n impose_v on_o they_o of_o god_n but_o also_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o this_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n which_o signify_v willing_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o though_o we_o be_v not_o wilful_o to_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o or_o cross_n of_o our_o own_o make_n yet_o we_o be_v willing_o ready_o and_o with_o cheerfulness_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v matth._n 11._o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o do_v his_o will_n but_o also_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n which_o he_o impose_v on_o they_o take_v it_o upon_o you_o that_o be_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o it_o jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n col._n 1._o 11._o paul_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o may_v unto_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n that_o be_v with_o great_a willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n reason_n reason_n the_o suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n hebr._n 5._o 8._o christ_n learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v now_o true_a obedience_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o cheerful_a else_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o christ_n say_v thus_o unto_o god_n heb._n 10._o 7._o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will._n so_o we_o must_v say_v concern_v this_o passive_a obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o suffer_v thy_o will._n now_o this_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o suffer_a trouble_n must_v not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v outward_o express_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v 1._o by_o our_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a carriage_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o
time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o queen_n maries_fw-fr reigh_n though_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o divers_a other_o do_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n either_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o let_v we_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n be_v move_v to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o prefer_v our_o bodily_a life_n before_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o seek_v or_o go_v about_o to_o save_v our_o temporal_a life_n by_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v it_o though_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o bodily_a life_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n yet_o not_o by_o unlawful_a not_o by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v then_o we_o must_v contemn_v our_o life_n yea_o lose_v a_o hundred_o life_n if_o we_o have_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a therefore_o as_o to_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n for_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n to_o hazard_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a merchant_n who_o will_v adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o commodity_n not_o worth_a a_o hundred_o penny_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o deny_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v thereby_o to_o save_v their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v here_o in_o their_o own_o great_a enemy_n do_v themselves_o the_o great_a hurt_n that_o may_v be_v and_o provide_v worst_a for_o themselves_o of_o all_o other_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o escape_v temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n thus_o by_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a mean_n they_o lose_v it_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o escape_v death_n they_o run_v into_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n in_o death_n or_o by_o die_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a benefit_n or_o reward_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o his_o body_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n and_o for_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o e●●th_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o recover_v again_o his_o bodily_a life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o god_n call_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o commend_v and_o unto_o the_o practice_n whereof_o he_o persuade_v all_o christian_n by_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v it_o viz._n eternal_a life_n so_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o he_o must_v simple_o hate_v his_o life_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o it_o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 33._o example_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 33._o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o to_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o profess_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n so_o paul_n act_v 21._o 13._o rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o have_v also_o be_v practise_v by_o sundry_a saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o show_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n stephen_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o latter_a time_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v a_o christian_n call_v of_o god_n to_o part_v with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o he_o can_v retain_v or_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o safety_n without_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o without_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o one_o be_v call_v before_o authority_n and_o require_v to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o confess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o be_v the_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n call_v to_o part_n with_o their_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n willing_o to_o forgo_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o life_n now_o by_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la for_o this_o profession_n sake_n etc._n etc._n act_v 20._o 24._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o our_o sake_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 10._o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n ergo._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n for_o how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o c_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o general_a doctrine_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o but_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v we_o must_v part_v with_o this_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o call_v now_o this_o we_o can_v never_o do_v so_o long_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o life_n therefore_o take_v heed_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o
life_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o must_v hate_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n be_v so_o vain_a and_o transitory_a yea_o so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a full_a of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v true_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n &_o c_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o move_v we_o every_o one_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o our_o own_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n if_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o may_v though_o now_o we_o enjoy_v our_o life_n in_o peace_n together_o with_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o time_n may_v alter_v and_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o hazard_v our_o life_n yea_o to_o lose_v they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o good_a wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v come_v and_o to_o fit_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o have_v need_v thus_o to_o prepare_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o death_n and_o by_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o life_n time_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v use_v these_o help_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v this_o fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v it_o but_o willing_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o get_v true_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v constrain_v we_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n even_o with_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n show_v to_o we_o in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o last_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o much_o more_o to_o part_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o accessary_n to_o it_o as_o good_n land_n house_n liberty_n country_n friends_z child_n etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 14._o 26._o and_o ver_fw-la 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o th●t_v for_o sake_n not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n mark_v 8._o 35._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o dec._n 4._o 1625._o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o temporal_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 2._o 10._o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n if_o such_o as_o forsake_v house_n or_o land_n or_o friend_n for_o christ_n name_n shall_v hereafter_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n matth._n 19_o 29._o much_o more_o such_o as_o forsake_v life_n etc._n etc._n caution_n caution_n though_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v or_o deserve_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o martyr_n do_v but_o this_o reward_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o suffer_v but_o because_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o christ_n show_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n reason_n reason_n such_o as_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n do_v thereby_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o reward_v they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o after_o this_o life_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 12._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n that_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a who_o suffer_v small_a affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v death_n itself_o the_o great_a of_o all_o outward_a trial_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o because_o their_o work_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o then_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v those_o which_o die_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n do_v use_v to_o judge_v they_o miserable_a who_o suffer_v death_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n because_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n here_o enjoy_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v call_v and_o account_v such_o to_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v thus_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n yea_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o die_v though_o never_o so_o painful_a etc._n etc._n this_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n but_o they_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o suffer_v therefore_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n constancy_n and_o patience_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a life_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o so_o bless_a
a_o condition_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v and_o encourage_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n or_o to_o part_v with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o it_o consider_v the_o excellent_a and_o bless_a reward_n promise_v to_o we_o for_o so_o do_v viz._n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n end_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v gain_v much_o more_o than_o we_o lose_v by_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n we_o shall_v gain_v eternal_a life_n this_o loss_n shall_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o we_o but_o the_o great_a gain_n that_o may_v be_v if_o to_o die_v any_o death_n be_v a_o gain_n to_o the_o saint_n phil._n 1._o 21._o then_o much_o more_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n no_o death_n indeed_o but_o a_o exchange_n of_o temporal_a life_n for_o eternal_a of_o earthly_a for_o heavenly_a a_o gainful_a exchange_n as_o of_o copper_n for_o gold_n etc._n etc._n we_o lose_v not_o our_o life_n but_o lend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o advantage_n think_v well_o of_o this_o excellent_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o lay_v down_o and_o lose_v their_o temporal_a life_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o moses_n in_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v look_v beyond_o death_n at_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v hebr._n 12._o 2._o this_o will_v make_v we_o willing_o to_o part_v with_o this_o life_n and_o to_o embrace_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n when_o stephen_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o by_o faith_n labour_n to_o do_v etc._n etc._n this_o will_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o against_o death_n and_o cause_v we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o martyr_n comfort_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o expect_v after_o this_o life_n mr._n bradford_n to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n saunders_n kiss_v the_o stake_n say_v welcome_o everlasting_a life_n john_n noyes_n kiss_v the_o stake_n also_o say_v to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o life_n in_o this_o fire_n but_o change_v they_o for_o a_o better_a and_o for_o coal_n have_v pearl_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n or_o of_o any_o other_o affliction_n which_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v not_o all_o that_o suffer_v shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n for_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o martyrem_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la cyprian_a though_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v not_o one_o but_o many_o death_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n as_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n in_o evil_a cause_n or_o for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o for_o vainglory_n as_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v contempt_n of_o death_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o error_n or_o sin_n as_o heretic_n donatist_n papist_n etc._n etc._n no_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o such_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o if_o we_o will_v by_o suffer_a affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o gain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o we_o must_v see_v it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o suffer_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o we_o suffer_v but_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o love_a life_n and_o of_o suffer_a death_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_z and_o that_o these_o two_o cause_n of_o suffer_a death_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v divide_v or_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n lose_v it_o for_o christ_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o join_v these_o two_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n my_o martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n my_o name_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o me._n my_o faith_n that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reason_n there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n and_o special_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v reveal_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n see_v joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v christ_n direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n or_o concern_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o or_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o hereunto_o let_v we_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v lay_v they_o down_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o gospel_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o revealer_n but_o
to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o resist_v the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v our_o soul_n take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n or_o to_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o this_o great_a and_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o worldly_a matter_n we_o be_v very_o save_v and_o thrifty_a very_o careful_a to_o prevent_v all_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n even_o the_o small_a oh_o how_o much_o more_o careful_a have_v we_o need_v be_v to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o invaluable_a and_o infinite_a loss_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o loss_n great_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o this_o world_n if_o we_o can_v lose_v it_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o of_o our_o soul_n all_o other_o be_v nothing_o to_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o loss_n that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o careful_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o prevent_v the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o no_o worldly_a loss_n can_v hurt_v we_o or_o undo_v we_o job_n lose_v all_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o undo_v because_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v safe_a still_o mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o jan._n 15._o 1625._o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o that_o all_o the_o temporal_a good_a in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o can_v be_v gain_v can_v help_v or_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n q._n d._n what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o worldly_a good_n he_o have_v gain_v in_o case_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n what_o good_a do_v profane_a esau_n mess_n of_o pottage_n do_v he_o what_o good_a do_v all_o his_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n do_v he_o when_o he_o have_v not_o only_o sell_v his_o birthright_n but_o withal_o have_v lose_v his_o title_n to_o heaven_n whereof_o his_o birthright_n be_v a_o pledge_n gen._n 25._o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o that_o rich_a fool_n luke_n 12._o to_o have_v so_o much_o good_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n and_o to_o have_v his_o barn_n full_a of_o corn_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o he_o what_o good_a do_v judas_n his_o money_n do_v he_o which_o he_o get_v by_o betray_v christ_n when_o for_o this_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n &_o c_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o that_o lose_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n lose_v all_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o so_o not_o enjoy_v god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n be_v sure_o to_o live_v in_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n and_o what_o good_a then_o can_v all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v he_o what_o good_a do_v all_o the_o rich_a glutton_n wealth_n rich_a apparel_n and_o dainty_a fare_n do_v he_o when_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n luke_n 16._o all_o the_o wealth_n he_o have_v can_v not_o then_o help_v or_o ease_v he_o it_o can_v not_o purchase_v one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n prov._n 11._o 4._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n who_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a nor_o afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o comfort_n though_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v enjoy_v wealth_n honour_n fair_a land_n goodly_a house_n etc._n etc._n yet_o after_o death_n and_o when_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n no_o help_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o former_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n in_o their_o life_n time_n these_o outward_a earthly_a thing_n be_v their_o chief_a comfort_n and_o delight_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n all_o these_o shall_v forsake_v they_o and_o no_o long_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n or_o be_v able_a to_o help_v comfort_n or_o ease_v they_o at_o all_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v or_o refresh_v they_o in_o midst_n of_o those_o everlasting_a flame_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o any_o the_o small_a star_n to_o comfort_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o fearful_a and_o uncomfortable_a shall_v their_o estate_n be_v let_v such_o think_v of_o this_o who_o now_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o let_v it_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o not_o come_v unto_o that_o fearful_a estate_n of_o the_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o hazard_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o they_o any_o way_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o worldly_a honour_n pleasure_n profit_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v these_o with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n either_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n public_a or_o private_a or_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o by_o commit_v sin_n or_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o hazard_v our_o soul_n though_o we_o may_v thereby_o gain_v or_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o never_o so_o much_o honour_n preferment_n wealth_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o buy_v any_o of_o these_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n remember_v what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o worldly_a profit_n preferment_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o devil_n propound_v these_o to_o allure_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o saviour_n then_o think_v with_o thyself_o what_o good_a shall_v these_o thing_n do_v thou_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o soul_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o get_v honour_n wealth_n credit_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o gain_v this_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o gain_v this_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v ourselves_o yea_o to_o lose_v god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 4_o doctr._fw-la 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o lose_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o mention_n the_o former_a as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o desire_n and_o seek_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n hazard_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v seek_v overmuch_o or_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 8._o 14._o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o they_o be_v as_o thorn_n choke_v and_o hinder_v the_o save_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o reason_n reason_n the_o love_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n do_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o hinder_v our_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v matth._n 6._o 24._o use_v 1_o
full_a of_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n and_o not_o only_o some_o of_o those_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v then_o attend_v on_o he_o but_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n and_o troop_n matth._n 25._o 31._o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o judas_n 14._o ver_fw-la behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o now_o if_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o one_o angel_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o then_o how_o much_o more_o glorious_a shall_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o those_o innumerable_a angel_n be_v which_o shall_v attend_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n see_v mat._n 28._o 3._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o glorious_a throne_n or_o seat_n of_o majesty_n upon_o which_o christ_n shall_v sit_v at_o his_o come_n mat._n 25._o 31._o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o although_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o this_o throne_n shall_v be_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o those_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a effect_n which_o his_o come_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o and_o sudden_o and_o wherewith_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v as_o 1._o the_o consume_a and_o purge_v of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o with_o work_n therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o summon_v they_o to_o judgement_n by_o that_o mighty_a voice_n of_o christ_n or_o trumpet_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v found_v by_o the_o archangel_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o 3._o the_o administration_n or_o execution_n of_o general_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o christ_n himself_o see_v mat._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o poor_a humble_a and_o base_a manner_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o manger_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rather_o observe_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o we_o in_o his_o first_o come_v as_o also_o the_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o second_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o execute_v that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o the_o wicked_a luke_n 21._o 26._o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a especial_o therefore_o also_o revel_v 6._o 15._o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n and_o chief_a captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o rock_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o god_n people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n how_o terrible_a a_o sight_n shall_v it_o be_v unto_o such_o at_o that_o day_n to_o see_v christ_n sudden_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o innumerable_a angel_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v he_o sit_v on_o his_o fiery_a throne_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o a_o light_a fire_n round_o about_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o hear_v the_o dreadful_a sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n let_v all_o that_o now_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o be_v move_v speedy_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n but_o with_o comfort_n behold_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a for_o they_o shall_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n col._n 3._o 4._o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v very_o glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o shall_v impart_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 10._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n the_o more_o glory_n and_o honour_n shall_v we_o then_o receive_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o bless_a shall_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v try_v by_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o their_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o espouse_v or_o betrothe_v himself_o to_o a_o wife_n of_o some_o mean_a rank_n or_o place_n when_o the_o marriage-day_n come_v the_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a the_o bridegroom_n be_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o apparel_n and_o attendant_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o honour_n it_o be_v for_o the_o bride_n also_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n cast_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n shall_v put_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v we_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o little_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o though_o before_o the_o great_a monarch_n etc._n etc._n see_v christ_n who_o we_o now_o profess_v shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o such_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o reward_v all_o those_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o have_v in_o this_o life_n sincere_o profess_v his_o name_n think_v of_o this_o and_o let_v it_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o despise_v it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n than_o also_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v phil._n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v
in_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o it_o differ_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o for_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a degree_n than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n 2._o in_o time_n or_o continuance_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o endure_v 3._o in_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o this_o glory_n be_v for_o whereas_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a the_o subject_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o now_o he_o have_v be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a vidt_n stellam_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-fr tho._n aquin._n pars_fw-la tertia_fw-la quest_n 45._o art_n 2._o use_v use_v if_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a then_o this_o further_a teach_v we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a for_o they_o shall_v partake_v in_o christ_n glory_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o as_o his_o face_n and_o whole_a body_n now_o in_o heaven_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n yea_o far_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n matth._n 13._o 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n shall_v partake_v with_o christ_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o same_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o have_v in_o the_o same_o i_o say_v for_o quality_n and_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o unspeakable_a measure_n of_o glory_n a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o even_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o which_o be_v so_o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n 1._o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o here_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v reproach_v or_o contemn_v for_o christ_n sake_n remember_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v upon_o we_o after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o misery_n imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n which_o their_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n weakness_n infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n blindness_n deafness_n lameness_n deformity_n remember_v the_o time_n in_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v perfect_o glorify_v as_o christ_n body_n now_o be_v 3._o to_o comfort_v the_o saint_n against_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_a though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o turn_v to_o rottenness_n and_o dust_n yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o and_o glorious_o transfigure_v as_o his_o body_n be_v they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o his_o corruptible_a body_n may_v thus_o be_v change_v who_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n glister_v like_o the_o light_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o glorious_o transfigure_v not_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o his_o three_o disciple_n which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o also_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v as_o the_o word_n before_o they_o do_o imply_v we_o may_v further_o learn_v the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v immediate_a society_n with_o he_o luke_n 23._o 43._o rev._n 14._o 4._o but_o also_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n joh._n 17._o 24._o as_o the_o three_o disciple_n do_v sensible_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o earthly_a mount_n for_o they_o do_v see_v his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o garment_n glister_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o sensible_o and_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o see_v christ_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o even_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o open_v but_o even_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n they_o shall_v see_v christ_n though_o not_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n yet_o the_o sensible_a effect_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o manifest_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n job_n 19_o 26._o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n and_o blessedness_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n immediate_o join_v to_o he_o in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o but_o shall_v also_o see_v and_o behold_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n in_o the_o sight_n whereof_o consist_v true_a happiness_n if_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o sight_n to_o behold_v christ_n transfigure_v in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n that_o peter_n desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o how_o much_o more_o bless_a a_o sight_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n have_v hope_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v partaker_n hereafter_o of_o that_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o shall_v also_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o behold_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o very_a first_o sight_n whereof_o shall_v ravish_v their_o heart_n with_o unutterable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o simeon_n to_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o well-doing_n to_o remember_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o misery_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o behold_v his_o face_n enjoy_v his_o bless_a presence_n continual_o etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o in_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v transfigure_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a or_o loath_a to_o die_v and_o
company_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v their_o earthly_a friend_n for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v find_v better_a friend_n and_o company_n in_o heaven_n there_o they_o shall_v find_v not_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o all_o the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n such_o friend_n as_o shall_v joyful_o receive_v they_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v immediate_o join_v to_o they_o in_o place_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o such_o company_n if_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n familiar_o with_o some_o one_o or_o few_o of_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n ●o_o god_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v with_o they_o and_o while_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n how_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o oh_o then_o labour_v every_o one_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v immediate_o join_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n see_v that_o we_o be_v first_o true_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v true_o join_v to_o they_o not_o in_o place_n or_o outward_a society_n or_o in_o outward_a profession_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n and_o by_o true_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o love_n humility_z meekness_n patience_n holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o most_o certain_o be_v join_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o first_o we_o be_v thus_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o they_o in_o true_a fellowship_n on_o earth_n therefore_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v already_o come_v or_o join_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a because_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n knit_v and_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sanctify_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v these_o be_v the_o company_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o david_n psal_n 16._o we_o shall_v love_v they_o more_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o than_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n only_o ambros_n mark_v 9_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 1626._o may_v 21._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v now_o appear_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o appear_v as_o st._n luke_n say_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o though_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o strip_v or_o disrobe_v no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o again_o no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n nor_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o they_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v it_o without_o cease_v or_o intermission_n it_o follow_v they_o and_o accompany_v they_o inseparable_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v or_o come_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n to_o remove_v they_o hence_o for_o a_o time_n as_o now_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o elias_n they_o be_v still_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v possible_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o intermission_n or_o cease_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o hence_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o a_o inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v or_o shake_v hebr._n 12._o 28._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o rich_a robe_n or_o royal_a garment_n of_o a_o king_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 6_o &_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o robe_n or_o garment_n as_o be_v once_o put_v on_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v off_o again_o such_o a_o crown_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o in_o hell_n torment_n can_v never_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woeful_a estate_n yea_o though_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o misery_n and_o torment_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n who_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o those_o that_o once_o enjoy_v it_o such_o as_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o cease_v or_o have_v the_o least_o intermission_n this_o be_v true_a happiness_n indeed_o and_o none_o but_o this_o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n and_o to_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v once_o have_v shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o we_o all_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o loss_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o all_o honour_n glory_n pomp_n riches_n pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v fade_v and_o wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o length_n only_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o durable_a everlasting_a estate_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v or_o fade_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o bestow_v less_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v our_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n be_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o obtain_v that_o glory_n which_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o crown_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n let_v we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o not_o only_o seek_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o pain_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 33._o what_o pain_n do_v worldly_a man_n take_v to_o get_v themselves_o a_o durable_a and_o settle_a estate_n in_o land_n or_o good_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v for_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v much_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o but_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o let_v
we_o then_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gare_fw-la as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o the_o rather_o because_o many_o shall_v strive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a because_o they_o strive_v not_o enough_o or_o not_o in_o due_a time_n or_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o right_a way_n and_o mean_n see_v then_o that_o we_o strive_v as_o we_o ought_v by_o true_a repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v pain_n to_o mortify_v our_o wicked_a lust_n daily_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n strive_v also_o by_o patient_a suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o painful_a and_o tedious_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o obtain_v of_o that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o pain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o if_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o raise_v to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o here_o be_v one_o proof_n and_o evidence_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o life_n and_o reunite_v the_o same_o to_o his_o soul_n after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n can_v also_o quicken_v and_o raise_v our_o body_n and_o join_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o now_o follow_v the_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o christ_n while_o they_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n what_o they_o talk_v of_o be_v particular_o express_v by_o luke_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n or_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v they_o foretold_v or_o prophesy_v unto_o christ_n touch_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o now_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v plain_o foretell_v the_o same_o before_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 31._o answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v afterward_o take_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v therefore_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n foretell_v his_o suffering_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o here_o be_v also_o add_v another_o extraordinary_a testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n even_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o other_o shall_v himself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o peter_n chap._n 8._o 32._o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o offence_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n shall_v in_o their_o conference_n wit_n he_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o future_a death_n and_o suffering_n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o seem_v probable_a this_o conference_n be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v present_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v or_o inform_v our_o saviour_n himself_o touch_v his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o must_v be_v often_o tell_v of_o it_o and_o now_o moses_n and_o elias_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v it_o again_o to_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v very_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n also_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o christ_n disciple_n that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v these_o and_o such_o like_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o much_o more_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o effectual_o and_o save_o to_o ourselves_o so_o hard_a that_o we_o can_v with_o once_o or_o twice_o teach_v learn_v and_o embrace_v these_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yea_o we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o earthly_a but_o even_o of_o heavenly_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o have_v need_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o they_o do_v unto_o christ_n disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o these_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o so_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n unto_o line_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o open_a our_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n do_v talk_v with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o company_n but_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o especial_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o though_o not_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n yet_o after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n so_o also_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v conference_n in_o heavenly_a manner_n reason_n reason_n we_o shall_v have_v true_a body_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o and_o among_o other_o part_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o tongue_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o our_o ear_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o hear_v now_o these_o part_n of_o the_o body_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o speech_n or_o of_o hear_v other_o speak_v unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n both_o speak_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o hear_v they_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n but_o if_o
cold_a and_o from_o the_o annoyance_n and_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o wether_n such_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n peter_n will_v have_v to_o be_v sudden_o build_v or_o set_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o for_o moses_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o build_n of_o great_a or_o strong_a house_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o do_v as_o he_o desire_v now_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o one_o tabernacle_n only_o shall_v be_v build_v for_o they_o all_o but_o three_o several_a one_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o because_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v or_o convenient_a for_o three_o such_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n to_o have_v but_o one_o tent_n or_o pavilion_n to_o dwell_v or_o abide_v under_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v three_o tent_n build_v and_o the_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o the_o end_n that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n then_o present_a may_v the_o more_o convenient_o dwell_v and_o remain_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o peculiar_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n further_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o peter_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o behold_v their_o glory_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o society_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n yet_o in_o utter_v these_o word_n he_o fail_v and_o be_v faulty_a many_o way_n yea_o he_o commit_v gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n 1._o he_o be_v faulty_a in_o desire_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o mount_n in_o glory_n and_o not_o depart_v thence_o any_o more_o but_o how_o unfit_a and_o inconvenient_a have_v this_o be_v 1._o by_o this_o mean_v our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o other_o place_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v for_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v still_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o mount_n than_o can_v he_o not_o have_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v there_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n live_v have_v ever_o dare_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o or_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o which_o he_o now_o appear_v 3._o this_o be_v also_o flat_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o also_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v a_o little_a before_o foretell_v concern_v he_o viz._n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o he_o err_v gross_o in_o desire_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v glorify_v saint_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o only_o appear_v on_o earth_n with_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v also_o take_v up_o their_o dwell_n upon_o earth_n again_o and_o so_o utter_o forsake_v their_o heavenly_a mansion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v desire_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o they_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v stay_v on_o earth_n with_o he_o 3._o he_o err_v in_o suppose_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o moses_n or_o elias_n remain_v in_o such_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o now_o they_o appear_v in_o upon_o the_o mount_n can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o earthly_a house_n or_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o cover_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o ayr._n 4._o he_o seem_v faulty_a also_o in_o compare_v and_o equal_v moses_n and_o elias_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n with_o christ_n himself_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o he_o motion_v the_o build_n of_o several_a tabernacle_n for_o they_o all_o three_o alike_o and_o without_o difference_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o error_n and_o absurdity_n peter_n commit_v and_o how_o great_a corruption_n and_o weakness_n he_o discover_v in_o this_o one_o speech_n here_o utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n one_o question_v yet_o remans_n for_o the_o clea_n of_o the_o word_n quest_n quest_n how_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n now_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o can_v call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n see_v he_o never_o see_v they_o before_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o know_v they_o either_o by_o the_o conference_n which_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o or_o else_o by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n some_o other_o way_n vide_fw-la calvin_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o peter_n 2._o from_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o fail_v and_o be_v faulty_a of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o peter_n be_v affect_v with_o such_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o he_o and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v that_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o stay_v and_o continue_v there_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o to_o build_v tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o joyful_a delightful_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o so_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o contentment_n that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o it_o shall_v desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o never_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o or_o to_o part_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a taste_n and_o see_v but_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v how_o much_o more_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v that_o bless_a condition_n if_o they_o conceive_v so_o great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o bare_a sight_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o how_o much_o great_a contentment_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n find_v and_o feel_v when_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n if_o they_o feel_v such_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n astonish_v with_o some_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n hereof_o how_o much_o joy_n and_o delight_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n feel_v be_v then_o free_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n now_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v in_o love_n with_o and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v may_v thus_o be-furth_a prove_v 1._o by_o the_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o joy_n matth._n 25._o 21._o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n where_o also_o note_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o joy_n shall_v enter_v into_o he_o but_o he_o into_o it_o it_o be_v call_v also_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o 11._o it_o be_v call_v sometime_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a name_n and_o title_n which_o argue_v great_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n it_o be_v call_v also_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n life_n be_v a_o joyful_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n which_o every_o one_o desire_v natural_o and_o which_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o but_o desire_v still_o to_o enjoy_v it_o so_o that_o heavenly_a life_n etc._n etc._n heaven_n be_v call_v a_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o compare_v to_o a_o rich_a
19_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v set_v their_o heart_n on_o they_o and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v true_a of_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n even_o of_o the_o best_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unsanctified_a that_o we_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v happiness_n and_o true_a contentment_n in_o they_o neglect_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a psal_n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v help_v we_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o any_o worldly_a good_a or_o earthly_a contentment_n as_o worldly_a profit_n wealth_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o man_n do_v natural_o account_v these_o earthly_a thing_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a by_o enjoy_v the_o same_o so_o that_o rich_a fool_n luke_o 12._o 19_o place_v the_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o hope_v and_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o earthly_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n whence_o be_v that_o petition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o their_o mother_n to_o christ_n matth._n 20._o 21._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a on_o earth_n we_o say_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v wealth_n honour_n friend_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o glue_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n these_o only_o we_o savour_v and_o relish_v by_o nature_n joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n we_o seek_v that_o contentment_n on_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n use_v use_v teach_v we_o every_o one_o to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v this_o natural_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o this_o earthliness_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o unfeigned_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o affect_v these_o earthly_a thing_n here_o below_o as_o worldly_a wealth_n land_n house_n earthly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n so_o apt_a to_o seek_v happiness_n and_o contentment_n in_o these_o to_o build_v tabernacle_n here_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o so_o earthly_a mind_v and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o let_v we_o not_o only_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o ourselves_o but_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o heavenly_a mind_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v true_a happiness_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o creator_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n dream_v of_o true_a felicity_n to_o be_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o imagine_v but_o seek_v it_o in_o life_n to_o come_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a earthly_a contentment_n but_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o chief_n part_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o immediate_a sight_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n therefore_o learn_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o above_o all_o as_o for_o this_o world_n wean_v our_o heart_n from_o it_o daily_o remember_v christian_n must_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o peter_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n on_o the_o mount_n before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o he_o have_v be_v abase_v and_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o must_v do_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v another_o great_a fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v glory_n and_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n before_o we_o have_v be_v humble_v with_o they_o and_o before_o we_o have_v suffer_v with_o they_o in_o thi●_n life_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v true_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o a_o wrong_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o seek_v it_o on_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o due_a time_n that_o be_v before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n before_o we_o have_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o it_o by_o suffer_a affliction_n we_o desire_v to_o triumph_v before_o we_o have_v fight_v any_o battle_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n before_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n to_o reap_v in_o joy_n before_o we_o have_v sow_v in_o tear_n reason_n reason_n we_o do_v by_o nature_n abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o love_v our_o own_o ease_n and_o contentment_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n and_o so_o desirous_a to_o enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n before_o we_o have_v suffer_v and_o without_o suffer_a affliction_n this_o be_v a_o untimely_a and_o preposterous_a desire_n proceed_v from_o self-love_n therefore_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n see_v th●n_o that_o we_o do_v resist_v and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v content_a first_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n before_o we_o can_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v our_o sheau_n with_o we_o psal_n 126._o ult_n see_v rev._n 1._o 9_o mark_v 9_o 6._o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 18._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o peter_n though_o a_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o affection_n in_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o this_o heaxenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n which_o now_o he_o see_v he_o do_v judge_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o discover_v sundry_a error_n and_o absurdity_n in_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o as_o in_o think_v that_o christ_n may_v continue_v still_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n may_v dwell_v there_o with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o affection_n we_o be_v utter_o unfit_a either_o to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a or_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o speak_v aright_o of_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v ignorant_o erroneous_o and_o very_o absurd_o of_o they_o so_o peter_n here_o touch_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o so_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n matth._n 20._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la so_o nicodemus_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o so_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 22._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v
be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_v not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a favour_n but_o also_o of_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a touch_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o all_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v temporal_a favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a or_o hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v for_o the_o believer_n good_a hebr._n 11._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a great_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o believer_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o by_o it_o the_o israelite_n obtain_v safe_a passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n ver_fw-la 19_o so_o ver_fw-la 33._o by_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n stop_v mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n obtain_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n as_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v other_o miracle_n beside_o those_o they_o do_v work_v if_o it_o have_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n matth._n 17._o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o so_o luke_n 17._o 6._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n a_o believer_n do_v honour_n god_n believe_v his_o word_n power_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n do_v honour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o and_o effectual_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o before_o ver_fw-la 15._o oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la luther_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n worthy_o call_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_v not_o only_o of_o some_o but_o of_o all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o by_o faith_n jacob_n wrestle_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o 28_o 29._o and_o by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o powerful_a instrument_n or_o mean_n we_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a especial_o spiritual_a this_o make_v all_o thing_n possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o by_o it_o we_o do_v actual_o come_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o reach_v they_o to_o ourselves_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a instrument_n or_o engine_n it_o be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o from_o thence_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n all_o deliverance_n from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o this_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o god_n great_a be_v the_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o have_v faith_n they_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n all_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n wealth_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n &c._n &c._n hieronym_n fideli_fw-la homini_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la est_fw-la object_n object_n but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v want_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o temporal_a thing_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o further_a their_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n psal_n 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v want_v any_o blessing_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o so_o often_o and_o earnest_o as_o they_o shall_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v before_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 13._o 1627._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o three_o next_o go_v before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v lay_v down_o to_o we_o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n which_o conference_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o a_o question_n move_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n 2._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o certify_v our_o saviour_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v so_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o infancy_n but_o withal_o take_v occasion_n further_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n and_o to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o son_n 3._o our_o saviour_n reply_n which_o he_o make_v to_o that_o answer_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o petition_n or_o suit_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n in_o which_o reply_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o yield_v and_o grant_v his_o request_n conditional_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n rest_v persuade_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o mercy_n and_o depend_v on_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n on_o his_o child_n 4._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o that_o reply_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o this_o conference_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o 24_o verse_n now_o read_v viz._n the_o answer_v make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o christ_n reply_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n require_v faith_n of_o he_o to_o believe_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n if_o he_o will_v have_v this_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o his_o child_n to_o this_o he_o now_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o which_o as_o he_o do_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o withal_o he_o pray_v for_o further_a increase_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o christ_n straightway_o that_o be_v immediate_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o which_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n or_o make_v supplication_n to_o christ_n which_o consist_v
of_o mercy_n perform_v to_o they_o see_v matth._n 10._o 4._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n whosoever_o do_v so_o dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v repay_v and_o recompense_v he_o for_o the_o same_o gal._n 6._o 9_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n that_o be_v in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n or_o recompense_v from_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o that_o be_v a_o bountiful_a reward_n from_o god_n for_o his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n what_o reward_n shall_v such_o receive_v from_o god_n who_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n answ_n answ_n a_o twofold_a reward_n 1._o temporary_a in_o this_o life_n which_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o in_o blessing_n and_o prosper_v they_o so_o much_o the_o better_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o forward_o they_o be_v in_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n deut._n 15._o 10._o thou_o shall_v give_v to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v etc._n etc._n because_o that_o for_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 9_o 10._o gen._n 12._o 3._o at_o least_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v they_o in_o this_o life_n by_o give_v they_o inward_a comfort_n in_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o saint_n 2._o eternal_a after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 25._o 34._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 40._o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o those_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n then_o ver_fw-la 40._o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o these_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a towards_o they_o any_o way_n within_o compass_n of_o our_o ability_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_n and_o recompense_v we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n or_o both_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o a_o great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a in_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n let_v such_o think_v of_o this_o who_o be_v afraid_a it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o be_v liberal_a in_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o again_o how_o great_a encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n see_v the_o lord_n himself_o will_v reward_v and_o recompense_v we_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n either_o by_o blessing_n and_o prosper_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n or_o by_o give_v we_o inward_a comfort_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o also_o after_o this_o life_n by_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n think_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o reward_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o all_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n we_o show_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o may_v persuade_v and_o move_v we_o to_o all_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n herein_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a hindrance_n and_o discouragement_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n against_o all_o which_o let_v we_o oppose_v this_o excellent_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v we_o for_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o inconvenience_n or_o difficulty_n let_v we_o often_o look_v at_o the_o bless_a reward_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o do_v good_a to_o his_o saint_n consider_v that_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o we_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o bless_a reward_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n in_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n we_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o will_v abundant_o repay_v and_o recompense_v we_o by_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n we_o lie_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 20._o we_o make_v we_o bag_n which_o will_v not_o wax_v old_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 33._o though_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v be_v not_o the_o main_a or_o principal_a motive_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n promise_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o better_a to_o persuade_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o he_o may_v have_v command_v it_o without_o promise_v any_o reward_n and_o then_o we_o must_v have_v obey_v much_o more_o now_o that_o he_o do_v allure_v and_o draw_v we_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o reward_n now_o follow_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n here_o promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o least_o work_n of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n to_o his_o true_a disciple_n the_o certainty_n be_v employ_v 1._o by_o the_o asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o such_o asseveration_n as_o this_o may_v be_v use_v sometime_o yet_o not_o leight_o vain_o or_o common_o in_o small_a and_o trifle_a matter_n but_o upon_o serious_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n when_o some_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v avouch_v by_o we_o thus_o our_o saviour_n always_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n very_o etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o common_o and_o leight_o use_v this_o or_o such_o like_a earnest_a asseveration_n as_o very_o true_o etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o weighty_a occasion_n to_o use_v the_o same_o contra_fw-la in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o yea_o and_o nay_o matth._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n teach_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n immediate_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o verse_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o such_o as_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n or_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v it_o or_o miss_v of_o it_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n this_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n put_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o with_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a prov._n 11._o 18._o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v reap_v a_o sure_a reward_n be_v true_a in_o particular_a of_o the_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v
never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o thou_o must_v suffer_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o thy_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a it_o must_v not_o discourage_v any_o from_o set_v about_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a encourage_v every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n about_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n to_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o first_o and_o principal_o let_v we_o labour_v in_o resist_v and_o mortify_v those_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o most_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o near_a and_o dear_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n pray_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o we_o these_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o cut_v off_o those_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o this_o eye_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o offend_v thou_o not_o so_o also_o thou_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o thou_o all_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o though_o as_o dear_a as_o thy_o hand_n foot_n yea_o as_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o painful_a or_o grievous_a to_o thou_o to_o part_v with_o they_o as_o to_o part_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v thou_o rather_o part_v with_o they_o and_o utter_o reject_v and_o forsake_v they_o than_o be_v occasion_v by_o they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n in_o this_o case_n thou_o must_v part_v with_o all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a unto_o thou_o thou_o must_v resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n in_o strive_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o deny_v thyself_o and_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n else_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o part_v with_o these_o as_o thou_o must_v do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o if_o we_o must_v remove_v and_o separate_v from_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n foot_n eye_n if_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v less_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o less_o necessary_a and_o useful_a etc._n etc._n such_o as_o we_o may_v better_o spare_v and_o be_v without_o as_o superfluous_a profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o resist_v and_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a work_n but_o hard_o difficult_a and_o painful_a compare_v here_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n not_o do_v without_o great_a pain_n and_o grief_n call_v crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n die_v to_o sin_n circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o true_a mortify_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o few_o true_o dead_a to_o sin_n have_v the_o power_n of_o sinful_a lust_n kill_v and_o crucify_v in_o they_o and_o show_v it_o in_o life_n by_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a a_o matter_n etc._n etc._n so_o contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o occasion_n and_o to_o resist_v their_o own_o lust_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v this_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o will_n therefore_o they_o defer_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o find_v it_o easy_a when_o it_o come_v to_o point_v of_o practice_n but_o most_o hard_a and_o painful_a and_o even_o as_o the_o cut_n off_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o set_v about_o it_o speedy_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43._o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 18._o 1627._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o admonition_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n enforce_v it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a or_o have_v two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v unto_o a_o christian_a by_o cut_v off_o and_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o he_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n be_v amplify_v by_o comparison_n to_o the_o lesser_a good_a or_o benefit_n of_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v halt_v or_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n than_o to_o enjoy_v both_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o careful_a to_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o go_v to_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o evil_a and_o danger_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n to_o the_o lesser_a evil_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o lo●e_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n before_o explain_v now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o reason_n better_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v presuppose_v here_o and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la infrà_fw-la post_fw-la 3_o observe_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v of_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o this_o ground_n warn_v every_o christian_a here_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v better_a by_o so_o do_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v ver●e_v 47._o than_o by_o not_o do_v it_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n whereby_o he_o plain_o impli_v that_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o sin_n and_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_a christian_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n though_o we_o do_v not_o by_o refrain_v sin_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o merit_n eternal_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v one_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n viz._n by_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n
and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o and_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o now_o to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n call_v mortification_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n past_a but_o to_o refain_v sin_n to_o come_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o sin_n be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n that_o keep_v man_n back_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 3._o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n either_o into_o the_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a canaan_n rev._n 21._o 27._o therefore_o to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v use_v this_o ought_v great_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n in_o resist_v and_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o see_v so_o great_a good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o when_o thou_o feel_v pain_n and_o grief_n in_o refrain_v sin_n and_o mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n remember_v the_o reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v this_o conscionable_o even_o life_n eternal_a though_o it_o be_v painful_a to_o refrain_v sin_n yet_o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o thy_o pain_n and_o will_v full_o recompense_v thou_o for_o the_o same_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o die_v without_o pain_n now_o to_o refrain_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o subdue_v thy_o corrupt_a lust_n be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n be_v content_a then_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n this_o death_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o life_n yea_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o pain_n and_o grief_n suffer_v in_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v prefer_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_a it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n or_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o enjoy_v all_o these_o and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n now_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v appear_v three_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o the_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o it_o in_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n yea_o eternal_a life_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n compare_v to_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n 2._o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o all_o good_a of_o the_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o freedom_n from_o these_o evil_n especial_o 1._o from_o evil_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o pain_n grief_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 21._o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o no_o more_o sorrow_n cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o bodily_a death_n 4._o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n rom._n 16_o 20._o the_o second_o main_a privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v a_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v make_v happy_a as_o 1._o the_o immediate_a and_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v this_o alone_a shall_v make_v happy_a matth._n 5._o blessed_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 2._o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v matth._n 8._o 11._o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 12._o 22._o 3._o perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o soul_n as_o perfect_a wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v etc._n etc._n their_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o 4._o fullness_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n and_o contentment_n psal_n 16._o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n appear_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o most_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o have_v part_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o life_n to_o get_v assurance_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n etc._n etc._n eternal_a life_n be_v no_o common_a benefit_n etc._n etc._n but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a to_o god_n choose_v etc._n etc._n never_o rest_v till_o thou_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o thy_o title_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o thou_o have_v hope_n thou_o be_v most_o wretched_a what_o benefit_n to_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a and_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v unless_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o part_n in_o it_o labour_v therefore_o for_o this_o assurance_n now_o in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o end_n repent_v true_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n for_o then_o be_v thou_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a hope_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o well-doing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o to_o do_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o yea_o
cast_v into_o it_o for_o sin_n be_v finish_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o bring_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n in_o hell_n jam._n 1._o 15._o and_o revel_v 21._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v how_o careful_a it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o avoid_v and_o separate_v far_o from_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o wary_a and_o fearful_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o retain_v and_o keep_v to_o ourselves_o or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n of_o hell_n let_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o danger_n make_v we_o fearful_a of_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o watch_v against_o they_o most_o careful_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v thing_n most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o consider_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o retain_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o how_o dangerous_a to_o retain_v and_o cherish_v our_o natural_a and_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v occasion_n of_o actual_a sin_n how_o dangerous_a to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a company_n idleness_n corrupt_a communication_n etc._n etc._n no_o small_a or_o leight_a matter_n but_o most_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a lay_v we_o open_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o into_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a evil_a and_o misery_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n after_o this_o life_n than_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n better_o to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a misery_n or_o calamity_n matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n than_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o loss_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o outward_a estate_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o loss_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v everlasting_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o to_o prevent_v temporal_a loss_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o of_o good_n land_n liberty_n or_o life_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o good_a conscience_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n of_o hellfire_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o less_o evil_a and_o danger_n thus_o to_o run_v into_o a_o great_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o temporal_a cross_n or_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a misery_n after_o this_o life_n these_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o fish_n which_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o pan_n into_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o profit_n pleasure_n wealth_n friend_n liberty_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o by_o commit_v sin_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n q._n d._n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o your_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n rather_o than_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n to_o endanger_v your_o soul_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o ever_o of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n or_o misery_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o least_o now_o it_o be_v a_o far_o less_o evil_a to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o wealth_n house_n land_n liberty_n l●fe_n itself_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n example_n of_o the_o martyr_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o these_o word_n joint_o consider_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n then_o have_v two_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n viz._n eternal_a life_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o eternal_a death_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o estate_n and_o place_n every_o one_o must_v come_v after_o this_o life_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v imply_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v joh._n 5._o 28._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n godly_a and_o wicked_a so_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 20._o 15._o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n luke_n 16._o in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n we_o may_v see_v the_o twofold_a estate_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n go_v after_o this_o life_n either_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o to_o hell-torment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n teach_v and_o hold_v a_o three_o place_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n viz._n the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n or_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n in_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o venial_a sin_n and_o in_o part_n also_o for_o their_o mortal_a sin_n but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o three_o place_n or_o estate_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n for_o if_o all_o go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n then_o none_o to_o purgatory_n if_o all_o be_v either_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o else_o cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n then_o none_o go_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o there_o be_v but_o two_o estate_n and_o place_n to_o which_o all_o must_v come_v heaven_n and_o hell_n see_v by_o this_o how_o careful_a it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n in_o this_o life-time_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v so_o to_o live_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n how_o shall_v this_o cause_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o phil._n 2._o how_o shall_v it_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o estate_n every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o
after_o this_o life_n oh_o then_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o that_o thou_o may_v in_o this_o life_n come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o shall_v after_o this_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a thou_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n or_o estate_n for_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o after_o this_o life_n therefore_o look_v unto_o thyself_o and_o be_v diligent_a to_o save_v thy_o soul_n eternal_o etc._n etc._n when_o a_o town_n or_o city_n be_v like_a to_o be_v sack_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n like_v to_o be_v massacre_v except_o such_o as_o can_v by_o some_o mean_n escape_v oh_o what_o shift_n will_v every_o one_o make_v to_o save_v his_o bodily_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o escape_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o provide_v for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v ransack_v and_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o world_n either_o be_v eternal_o save_v or_o eternal_o damn_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43._o unto_o the_o 49._o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o decem._n 2._o 1627._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o verse_n viz._n a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n 1._o by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v there_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a comparison_n 1._o unto_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o have_v their_o body_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n 2._o to_o the_o pain_n which_o those_o do_v suffer_v who_o have_v worm_n gnaw_v upon_o their_o body_n be_v alive_a in_o these_o word_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o for_o although_o he_o do_v allude_v to_o that_o place_n esay_n 66._o ult_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o worm_n as_o gnaw_v upon_o dead_a body_n yet_o our_o saviour_n from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o compare_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o worm_n gnaw_v on_o a_o live_a body_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n see_v before_o explain_v now_o from_o the_o word_n two_o point_n of_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n 1._o that_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_a reprobate_n be_v most_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a to_o bear_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o end_n in_o handle_v these_o two_o point_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v and_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o several_o and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o they_o both_o together_o of_o the_o first_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o misery_n and_o torment_n in_o that_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o most_o terrible_a manner_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o body_n with_o fire_n which_o of_o all_o bodily_a pain_n be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o grievous_a also_o to_o the_o pain_n cause_v by_o worm_n gnaw_v on_o the_o body_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o compare_v to_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21._o 8._o hell_n be_v call_v the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n which_o heretofore_o do_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n send_v from_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n also_o elsewhere_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o torment_n by_o the_o grievous_a effect_n which_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o damn_a viz._n weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 8._o 12._o see_v also_o esay_n 30._o 33._o 2._o it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o consider_v wherein_o that_o misery_n and_o punishment_n shall_v consist_v and_o in_o which_o it_o shall_v stand_v viz._n in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o loss_n and_o deprivation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v they_o happy_a or_o add_v to_o their_o happiness_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n je●us_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o matth._n 25._o 41._o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v luke_n 13._o 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o 3._o in_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o 4._o in_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enter_v into_o after_o this_o life_n now_o all_o this_o be_v call_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o second_o main_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n consist_v be_v the_o sensible_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v cause_v most_o exquisite_a and_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torment_n both_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n power_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n poena_n sensus_fw-la where_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o pain_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v admit_v of_o no_o ease_n mitigation_n or_o intermission_n at_o all_o luke_n 16._o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v in_o hell-torment_n can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n see_v rev._n 14._o 11._o last_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n may_v far_o appear_v and_o be_v much_o aggravate_v by_o some_o circumstance_n accompany_v the_o same_o especial_o by_o these_o 1._o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o viz._n hell_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o extreme_a darkness_n and_o so_o most_o dismal_a and_o uncomfortable_a matth._n 8._o 12._o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o judas_n 13_o verse_n to_o they_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o 2._o by_o the_o company_n which_o they_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o devil_n and_o damn_a reprobate_n matth._n 25._o 41._o 3._o by_o the_o continuance_n or_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o point_n of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v unquenchable_a so_o matth._n 25._o 41._o depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 14._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n that_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o die_v and_o yet_o never_o die_v erit_fw-la in_fw-la eye_v mar_n sine_fw-la morte_fw-la finis_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la defectus_fw-la sine_fw-la defectu_fw-la diony_n carthus_n de_fw-fr 4._o novissimis_fw-la part._n 3._o artic._n 7._o sic_fw-la bernard_n p._n 1719._o sine_fw-la morte_fw-la morientur_fw-la reason_n reason_n 1._o god_n himself_o who_o do_v inflict_v this_o punishment_n on_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v eternal_a his_o power_n and_o justice_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n must_v
verse_n 15._o of_o the_o first_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n public_o and_o open_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n then_o present_a so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v open_o or_o public_o offend_v in_o reprove_v and_o hinder_v those_o that_o bring_v child_n to_o christ_n so_o he_o do_v by_o these_o word_n public_o reprove_v they_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o he_o give_v they_o a_o double_a precept_n or_o injunction_n the_o one_o affirmative_a the_o other_o negative_a both_o to_o show_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n enjoin_v and_o also_o to_o affect_v and_o move_v they_o the_o more_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n and_o sin_n in_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v such_o little_a child_n from_o come_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o a_o holy_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o also_o to_o show_v it_o outward_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o displeasure_n as_o either_o by_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v such_o as_o offend_v so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v permit_v especial_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n or_o at_o least_o by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n as_o by_o a_o sad_a or_o angry_a countenance_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mar._n 3._o 5._o look_v angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o company_n some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o especial_o against_o gross_a and_o notorious_a or_o open_a sin_n by_o which_o god_n be_v much_o dishonour_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o sin_n in_o other_o but_o to_o show_v ourselves_o displease_v and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o a_o twofold_a end_n or_o reason_n 1._o to_o testify_v hereby_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v bring_v the_o party_n offend_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o shame_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o public_a fault_n and_o offence_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v public_o and_o open_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_n thereunto_o by_o public_a offence_n understand_v such_o as_o give_v public_a scandal_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n here_o offend_v in_o public_a by_o hinder_v such_o as_o have_v bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n he_o do_v open_o reprove_v they_o and_o show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o this_o sin_n before_o all_o the_o people_n then_o present_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o sin_v open_o or_o in_o public_a and_o notorious_a manner_n gal._n 2._o 14._o paul_n reprove_v peter_n open_o for_o his_o open_a dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v of_o eminent_a place_n or_o dignity_n yet_o if_o they_o give_v public_a scandal_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v public_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o disciple_n here_o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n or_o apostolical_a office_n use_v use_v to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n open_o and_o so_o give_v public_a scandal_n and_o yet_o think_v much_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v for_o such_o sin_n either_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v rather_o be_v admonish_v private_o that_o so_o their_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n may_v be_v preserve_v on_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o their_o credit_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o sin_v open_o and_o give_v public_a offence_n to_o other_o they_o be_v open_o to_o be_v reprove_v though_o it_o tend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o their_o discredit_n rather_o than_o by_o wink_v at_o such_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n god_n name_v be_v dishonour_v ●nd_v the_o gospel_n evil_o speak_v of_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o infant_n or_o young_a child_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v but_o of_o this_o more_o upon_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v diverse_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o different_a acceptation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o very_a usual_a and_o common_a among_o the_o rest_n 1._o when_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o it_o signify_v that_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v reign_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o for_o ever_o joh._n 3._o 3_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o it_o take_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n or_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v unto_o such_o as_o these_o young_a infant_n or_o little_a child_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o imply_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n themselves_o but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o young_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o infant_n or_o young_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n reason_n reason_n they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o act._n 2._o 39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n yea_o to_o many_o generation_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n now_o if_o they_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n than_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n especial_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o blessing_n caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o all_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v actual_o save_v but_o such_o only_a as_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n of_o grace_n though_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o be_v within_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o have_v a_o true_a and_o absolute_a right_n so_o as_o to_o be_v actual_o partaker_n thereof_o god_n election_n be_v free_a and_o not_o tie_v to_o all_o that_o be_v outward_o within_o the_o covenant_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la therefore_o though_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n then_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v also_o right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be-being_a one_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o such_o a_o seal_n as_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o further_o they_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 38._o peter_n bring_v this_o argument_n to_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v baptize_v together_o with_o their_o child_n for_o that_o also_o
who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o glorify_v 3._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a by_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v act._n 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 4._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v restore_v in_o they_o in_o part_n hebr._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n rev._n 21._o 27._o more_o particular_o there_o be_v some_o special_a sanctify_a grace_n require_v to_o make_v we_o meet_a partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n viz._n such_o as_o make_v we_o like_a to_o little_a child_n but_o more_o of_o these_o in_o the_o next_o point_n of_o doctrine_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v we_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o have_v we_o true_o leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o old_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n not_o live_n after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n &c_n &c_n ephes_n 2._o do_v we_o by_o faith_n feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n do_v we_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n kill_v in_o we_o and_o god_n image_n of_o holiness_n renew_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o meet_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o yea_o thou_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o actual_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o fit_v prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o that_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n never_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n thou_o must_v here_o make_v entrance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o see_v mr._n hieron_n sermon_n upon_o mark_n 10._o 5._o call_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o saint_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o see_v what_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n require_v in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o must_v be_v qualify_v like_o unto_o little_a child_n they_o must_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v here_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o so_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n quest_n in_o what_o quality_n or_o property_n especial_o must_v such_o resemble_v little_a child_n answ_n answ_n not_o in_o all_o property_n 1._o not_o in_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o 2._o not_o in_o inconstancy_n or_o variableness_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o but_o in_o such_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o lively_a image_n and_o example_n in_o little_a child_n especial_o in_o these_o property_n 1._o in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o in_o maliciousness_n be_v child_n 2._o in_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n think_v mean_o of_o themselves_o and_o well_o of_o other_o yea_o of_o their_o infetiour_n thus_o little_a child_n do_v so_o david_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a my_o eye_n be_v not_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n little_a child_n do_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o have_v low_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o not_o swell_v with_o pride_n against_o other_o if_o two_o little_a child_n be_v together_o one_o the_o child_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o other_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o be_v void_a of_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o a_o love_a and_o kind_a disposition_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o little_a child_n they_o do_v not_o malice_n etc._n etc._n they_o soon_o forgive_v wrong_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n hypocrisy_n envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o be_v teachable_a and_o tractable_a towards_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o little_a child_n be_v towards_o their_o earthly_a parent_n a_o little_a child_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o a_o fault_n by_o admonition_n or_o correction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12._o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 5._o in_o be_v content_v with_o their_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o ambitious_o or_o covetous_o seek_v after_o high_a or_o great_a estate_n the_o poor_a man_n little_a child_n be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o his_o estate_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a as_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 11._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o etc._n etc._n therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o god_n providence_n without_o distrustful_a or_o distract_n care_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n little_a child_n depend_v upon_o their_o parent_n for_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n hang_v upon_o the_o mother_n breast_n without_o take_v further_o think_v etc._n etc._n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n that_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n they_o must_v herein_o resemble_v little_a child_n matth._n 6._o 31._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n use_v use_v 1._o see_v how_o to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o whether_o we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n examine_v whether_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o become_v like_a unto_o little_a infant_n or_o young_a child_n in_o those_o property_n before_o set_v down_o thou_o that_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o part_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n examine_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n look_v whether_o thou_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o kingdom_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o can_v thou_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o little_a child_n do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o so_o convert_v turn_v and_o change_v that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n in_o innocency_n of_o life_n humility_n love_n tractableness_n content_a dness_n with_o thy_o estate_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o it_o show_v thou_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o like_a unto_o a_o young_a child_n in_o these_o property_n and_o christian_a grace_n thou_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n try_v thyself_o therefore_o and_o that_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o compare_v thyself_o with_o such_o little_a child_n to_o see_v how_o like_a or_o unlike_a thou_o be_v unto_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
christ_n in_o the_o day_n time_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o ●uch_n nicodemite_v we_o have_v now_o adays_o who_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o desire_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o to_o perform_v religious_a duty_n bu●_n be_v ashamed_a and_o loath_a to_o seem_v too_o forward_o and_o zealous_a in_o such_o duty_n loath_a to_o be_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o frequenter_n of_o sermon_n or_o for_o use_v private_a prayer●_n and_o catechise_v and_o read_v of_o scripture_n in_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o man_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v threaten_v against_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o hereafter_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o now_o fallow_v the_o humble_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o this_o young_a man_n towards_o our_o saviour_n 1._o kneel_v unto_o he_o 2._o give_v he_o this_o honourable_a title_n good_a master_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v one_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o call_v and_o ministerial_a office_n this_o young_a man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a man_n yet_o because_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o special_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n he_o show_v great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n towards_o he_o in_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o by_o show_v like_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n minister●_n call_v and_o send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o reverence_v they_o in_o heart_n by_o esteem_v well_o of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v it_o outward_o by_o respectful_a carriage_n towards_o they_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean●_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o humble_a manner_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v this_o young_a man_n come_v in_o submissive_a and_o humble_a manner_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n who_o ●e_n take_v to_o be_v a_o special_a prophet_n or_o extraordinary_a teacher_n send_v from_o god_n this_o humility_n he_o show_v by_o his_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o true_o humble_a nor_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v b●n_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o not_o profit_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v by_o christ_n teach_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n humble_a and_o teachable_a and_o that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o submit_v to_o christ_n teach_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o bring_v a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a mind_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o out_o of_o hi●_n word_n whether_o in_o public_a or_o private_a especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n etc._n etc._n this_o meekness_n include_v humility_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o hebr._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n etc._n etc._n and_o submit_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v our_o natural_a blindness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o our_o want_n of_o teach_v that_o this_o may_v humble_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v likely_a to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n minister_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o their_o teach_n it_o be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o with_o humble_a heart_n sensible_a of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n think_v themselves_o a●_n wise_a as_o their_o teacher_n if_o not_o wise_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o know_v already_o no_o hope_n that_o such_o shall_v profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v ●hus_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n mark_v 10._o 17._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 1628._o june_n 22._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o question_n itself_o which_o this_o young_a ruler_n propound_v unto_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a in_o this_o matter_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o find_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n from_o other_o who_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o especial_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o that_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a they_o be_v to_o come_v due_o and_o diligent_o to_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a and_o to_o repair_v to_o they_o in_o private_a also_o if_o need_v be_v to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o they_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o further_a knowledge_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n see_v act._n 8._o 34._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o especial_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n no_o desire_n or_o forwardness_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o in_o public_a no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a this_o way_n either_o absent_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v good_a or_o come_v into_o the_o church_n when_o half_a or_o more_o than_o half_a the_o public_a exercise_n be_v end_v thus_o show_v manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o be_v so_o faulty_a this_o ●●●y_v as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v most_o need_v o●_n instruction_n by_o the_o public_a ministry_n yet_o none_o so_o great_a contemner_n of_o it_o as_o they_o thus_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a so_o they_o be_v willi●●_n still_o to_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o seek_v to_o their_o pastor_n in_o private_a for_o instruction_n this_o they_o be_v far_a of_o all_o from_o either_o because_o they_o disdain_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o or_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o so_o this_o want_n of_o true_a humility_n to_o learn_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o shame_n in_o seek_v instruction_n keep_v they_o still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o so_o through_o ignorance_n they_o run_v into_o gross_a error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n though_o rich_a and_o covetous_a too_o yet_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o a_o question_n about_o any_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o
of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n after_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v here_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o let_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o take_v pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n and_o that_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o remember_v that_o heaven_n be_v well_o worth_a our_o pain_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o y●u_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o what_o though_o some_o christian_a duty_n be_v hard_a to_o practice_v as_o repentance_n mortification_n of_o our_o belove_a lust_n denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n promise_v in_o heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v one_o good_a work_n among_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o reward_v of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o all_o those_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o those_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_o and_o conscionable_o practise_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n aim_v also_o at_o his_o glory_n therein_o such_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o this_o young_a man_n that_o if_o he_o will_v sell_v that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n prove_v also_o by_o other_o place_n prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o this_o recompense_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v he_o partly_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v luke_n 14._o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n practise_v towards_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a poor_a and_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 25._o how_o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n give_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v liberal_a to_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n by_o give_v to_o they_o and_o by_o lend_v to_o they_o free_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o to_o do_v it_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o think_v often_o of_o the_o rich_a reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n show_v their_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v they_o even_o in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consider_v then_o that_o that_o which_o we_o give_v or_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o necessity_n be_v not_o lose_v or_o cast_v away_o but_o well-bestowed_n and_o to_o our_o own_o best_a advantage_n it_o be_v lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v repay_v it_o to_o the_o full_a let_v we_o then_o make_v the_o lord_n our_o debtor_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o as_o seed_v sow_v the_o harvest_n whereof_o we_o shall_v plentiful_o reap_v hereafter_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n willing_o into_o the_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v he_o much_o fruit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 11._o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o give_v liberal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o i●_n expound_v for_o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o find_v it_o again_o though_o long_o after_o let_v we_o then_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o here_o to_o this_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o religious_a poor_a in_o assure_a hope_n of_o that_o rich_a heavenly_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n even_o durable_a and_o everlasting_a treasure_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 6._o 19_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v by_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o especial_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o relieve_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a so_o especial_o the_o rich_a sort_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v to_o this_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a in_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a reward_n promise_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o etc._n etc._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v here_o call_v a_o treasure_n learn_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o life_n to_o a_o treasure_n and_o great_a riches_n ephes_n 1._o 18._o riches_n of_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 21._o come_v and_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o aug._n 21._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o follow_v christ_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o sometime_o in_o proper_a sense_n it_o signify_v to_o go_v after_o christ_n with_o the_o fee●_n of_o the_o body_n as_o matth._n 14._o 13._o the_o people_n follow_v he_o on_o foot_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 3._o it_o signify_v to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n and_o servant_n in_o outward_a profession_n take_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o show_v this_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o carriage_n for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o here_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v resign_v or_o betake_v thyself_o to_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o doctrine_n and_o show_v it_o by_o thy_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v follow_v i_o as_o my_o
the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n therein_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n do_v not_o so_o much_o strive_v to_o run_v ●ast_v at_o first_o as_o to_o hold_v out_o so_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n in_o christian_n non_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la sinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o hi●rome_n say_v this_o perseverance_n be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n match_n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v labour_v then_o for_o this_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n see_v thy_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o this_o profession_n that_o thou_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n therein_o and_o not_o at_o sinister_a respect_n as_o thy_o own_o credit_n or_o profit_n etc._n etc._n first_o and_o principal_o labour_n for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o then_o for_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n then_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o a_o time_n but_o continue_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o thou_o ●●yest_v so_o do_v remember_v also_o at_o thy_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n to_o cast_v thy_o account_n beforehand_o with_o the_o wise_a builder_n luke_n 14._o what_o it_o will_v cost_v thou_o how_o many_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n thou_o must_v endure_v and_o go_v through_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n indeed_o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o grow_v cold_a in_o religion_n yea_o have_v fall_v quite_o away_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o mark_v 10._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 1628._o octob._n 5._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o young_a man_n sorrow_n and_o departure_n from_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o refuse_v to_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n in_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o in_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o secret_a covetousness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o wealth_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o covetousness_n or_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o man_n in_o obey_v christ_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n thus_o be_v it_o to_o this_o young_a man_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o to_o all_o other_o in_o who_o this_o sin_n reign_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n do_v so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o obey_v christ_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o covetousness_n make_v a_o man_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o wealth_n and_o so_o hinder_v he_o in_o obey_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v for_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o such_o contrary_a master_n christ_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6._o 24._o more_o particular_o covetousness_n do_v hinder_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n 2._o in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o first_o it_o hinder_v man_n in_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o prayer_n hear_v read_v of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n either_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n and_o cause_v they_o whole_o to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v they_o or_o else_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o performance_n of_o they_o luke_n 14._o the_o love_n of_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n matth._n 13._o love_n of_o riches_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o because_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n judas_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n choke_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o of_o the_o second_o it_o do_v also_o hinder_v man_n in_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n as_o in_o give_v lend_v free_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o do_v good_a and_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n at_o least_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n no_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n than_o covetousness_n make_v man_n backward_o to_o all_o such_o duty_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o obey_v christ_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n both_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n a_o main_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n upon_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o the_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n ephes_n 5._o 5._o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o manifold_a other_o sin_n as_o of_o unjustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o usury_n of_o cruelty_n and_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o pride_n envy_n strife_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o root_n of_o all_o evil_a in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o reckon_v in_o scripture_n among_o such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n exclude_v man_n from_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 5._o no_o covetous_a person_n have_v inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o covetous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v etc._n etc._n a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o it_o hab._n 2._o 9_o which_o shall_v cause_v we_o true_o to_o hate_n and_o detest_v this_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n not_o a_o small_a or_o leight_a sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n as_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 12._o 15._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v this_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o make_v god_n our_o portion_n and_o chief_a treasure_n as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 26._o god_n be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n and_o true_o to_o love_v he_o again_o above_o all_o thing_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o earthly_a riches_n and_o treasure_n or_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v rather_o contemn_v and_o trample_v it_o
reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n how_o needful_a be_v it_o for_o such_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n etc._n etc._n use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o to_o this_o end_n daily_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n or_o break_v through_o those_o impediment_n which_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o a_o camel_n may_v as_o soon_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o last_o see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o worldly_a riches_n which_o be_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o god_n kingdom_n this_o may_v comfort_v the_o poor_a sort_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o more_o content_o and_o patient_o to_o bear_v their_o poverty_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v free_a from_o those_o impediment_n with_o which_o rich_a man_n be_v more_o clog_v and_o hinder_v in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o way_n be_v not_o so_o straight_o and_o difficult_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rich_a sort_n see_v then_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a in_o outward_a estate_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v discontent_v or_o to_o repine_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v free_v thou_o fro●_n those_o dangerous_a snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o rich_a man_n be_v entangle_v with_o and_o so_o he_o have_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n much_o easy_a to_o thou_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v etc._n etc._n nondum_fw-la ità_fw-la pauper_fw-la fui_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la hodie_fw-la morindam_fw-la pauperiorem_fw-la vol●issem_fw-la oecol●mpad_a epist_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 201._o farello_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o it_o be_v hard_a yet_o not_o impossible_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o man_n indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v afterward_o verse_n 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o some_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o consequent_o save_v i_o say_v we_o read_v of_o some_o such_o though_o not_o many_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a part_n of_o rich_a man_n for_o example_n abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 13._o 6._o their_o substance_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o dwell_v together_o so_o ●ob_v and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a zacheus_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n the_o centurion_n cornelius_n act._n 10._o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o say_v no_o great_a man_n be_v call_v but_o not_o many_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o riches_n be_v not_o simple_o evil_a of_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o of_o themselves_o hinder_v any_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o occasional_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n abuse_v they_o otherwise_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v blessing_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o outward_a sta●e_v or_o condition_n of_o any_o whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a in_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n out_o give_v they_o both_o free_o and_o indifferent_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n as_o well_o to_o the_o rich_a as_o to_o the_o poor_a rom._n 2._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o careful_a to_o employ_v and_o use_v their_o riches_n well_o honour_v god_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o christ_n have_v title_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a ●ort_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o and_o uncharitable_o to_o censure_v or_o condemn_v all_o rich_a man_n simple_o because_o of_o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n as_o if_o they_o be_v exclude_v absolute_o from_o eternal_a life_n and_o must_v need●_n go_v to_o hell_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o so_o speak_v hereof_o as_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o imply_v that_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a yet_o not_o impossible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o octob._n 19_o 1628._o of_o the_o brief_a propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v we_o have_v hear_v verse_n 23._o now_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n vi●_n astonishment_n at_o his_o word_n wonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n but_o this_o i_o refer_v to_o speak_v of_o afterward_o verse_n 26._o where_n it_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v repeat_v and_o further_o expound_v and_o clear_v his_o former_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o show_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o rich_a man_n it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v viz._n of_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o riches_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v add_v this_o further_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n thereby_o to_o qualify_v and_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o former_a word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o harsh_a or_o incredible_a to_o they_o jesus_n answer_v again_o this_o be_v a_o hebraism_n answer_v be_v put_v for_o speak_v for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o former_a word_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o answer_v or_o speak_v thus_o again_o to_o they_o child_n this_o title_n he_o give_v they_o to_o express_v his_o tender_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o natural_a child_n yea_o much_o great_a so_o ●oh_o 21._o 5._o how_o hard_o or_n difficult_a for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n for_o such_o as_o place_v the_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o worldly_a wealth_n rely_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a mean_n of_o their_o happiness_n welfare_n and_o safety_n now_o by_o those_o that_o put_v confidence_n in_o wea●●_n our_o saviour_n here_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o covetous_a rich_a man_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n do_v reign_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o young_a ruler_n who_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n how_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o such_o covetous_a rich_a man_n our_o saviour_n here_o describe_v by_o this_o property_n of_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o apt_a by_o nature_n to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o wealth_n 2._o because_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o this_o trust_n in_o wealth_n usual_o go_v together_o in_o rich_a man_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v consider_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o love_a manner_n call_v they_o child_n 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o
which_o he_o speak_v how_o hard_o be_v ●t_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v bear_v to_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o profess_v his_o name_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o love_v they_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n yea_o more_o dear_o than_o a_o natural_a father_n can_v love_v his_o child_n joh._n 13._o 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o joh._n 15._o 15._o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n matth._n 12._o 50._o his_o sister_n brother_n and_o mother_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o true_a believer_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n yea_o much_o great_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n propound_v as_o a_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n for_o the_o husband_n to_o follow_v in_o love_v his_o wife_n ephes_n 5._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n especial_o that_o one_o most_o excellent_a effect_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o giving_z of_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v answerable_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o child_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v also_o show_v his_o love_n by_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n esay_n 42._o 3._o by_o protect_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v good_a christian_n be_v so_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o dear_a to_o he_o let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o we_o his_o friend_n our_o friend_n his_o child_n our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o in_o love_a manner_n express_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o those_o who_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v so_o paul_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 11._o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n so_o shall_v all_o minister_n strive_v to_o express_v like_o affection_n to_o their_o people_n in_o teach_v they_o so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n love_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n as_o chrysost_o say_v homil._n 33._o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o kind_n of_o teach_v in_o love_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o move_v those_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o repeat_v and_o further_a clear_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v such_o as_o trust_v etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o of_o all_o rich_a man_n it_o be_v especial_o hard_a for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o hardly_o shall_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o riches_n enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o covetous_a rich_a who_o property_n it_o i●_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o sundry_a hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o very_o hard_o for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o be_v save_v yea_o not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o covetous_a shall_v not_o wherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o reason_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o jam._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exhort_v such_o to_o repentance_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o that_o but_o rather_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o say_v go_v to_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a as_o appeareth_z verse_n 3_o where_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o covetous_a hoard_v up_o of_o trea●ure_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o old_a age_n when_o other_o sin_n decay_v in_o man_n 2._o because_o no_o repentance_n without_o forsake_v sin_n now_o this_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n be_v most_o hard_o draw_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o covetous_a have_v many_o excuse_n to_o cloak_n and_o defend_v their_o sin_n as_o that_o riches_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n depend_v on_o they_o as_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n that_o hard_a time_n may_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o nemo_fw-la pericul●sius_fw-la peccat_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la peccata_fw-la defendit_fw-la as_o primasius●ayes_n ●ayes_z use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o impute_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v not_o so_o much_o to_o riches_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a simple_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o the_o haynousness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 22._o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n of_o all_o other_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v yea_o impossible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v covetous_a and_o repent_v not_o true_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o so_o hard_a a_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o especial_o for_o one_o to_o have_v it_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v this_o sin_n root_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n yea_o how_o impossible_a without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v move_v every_o one_o to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n especial_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o to_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v na●ed_v among_o christian_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o especial_o professor_n of_o religion_n shall_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o it_o yea_o of_o the_o very_a show_n and_o suspicion_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o just_o suspect_v or_o note_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v covetous_a keep_v not_o company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o show_v how_o hardly_o such_o as_o have_v riches_n be_v save_v now_o here_o apply_v this_o especial_o
and_o embrace_v and_o no_o otherwise_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o the_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v no_o hindrance_n at_o all_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o prosperity_n make_v to_o his_o child_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o such_o promise_n do_v include_v this_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o christian_n who_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v many_o excellent_a promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n do_v hereupon_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n free_a from_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o annex_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o his_o temporal_a promise_n of_o this_o life_n or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o well_o ordain_v his_o true_a servant_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n as_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v miserable_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o separate_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v viz._n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n promise_v to_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n so_o withal_o we_o remember_v with_o what_o condition_n these_o blessing_n be_v promise_v namely_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v sure_a account_n of_o our_o portion_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n promise_v of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o bitterness_n as_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o have_v so_o decree_v and_o appoint_v that_o his_o dear_a child_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v all_o prosperity_n and_o no_o trouble_n or_o all_o comfort_n and_o no_o cross_n but_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n comfort_n and_o cross_n mingle_v together_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o we_o daily_o receive_v blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o look_v for_o continuance_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o daily_o prepare_v for_o cross_n and_o trouble_v to_o be_v suffer_v job_n 2._o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a yea_o the_o more_o blessing_n we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o both_o to_o prepare_v for_o trouble_n and_o also_o to_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n when_o they_o come_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o one_o kind_n of_o cross_n or_o affliction_n which_o a_o christian_a must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v persecution_n or_o trouble_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n so_o also_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o as_o joh._n 15._o 20._o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n this_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o must_v make_v account_n to_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o old_a enmity_n which_o god_n do_v at_o first_o put_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o do_v still_o continue_v and_o will_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o satan_n do_v out_o of_o that_o hatred_n and_o malice_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n raise_v trouble_n against_o they_o which_o be_v so_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o cross_n viz._n persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o persecution_n which_o christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v from_o wicked_a man_n the_o first_o be_v in_o word_n or_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n either_o mock_v and_o scoff_v at_o they_o or_o revile_v they_o or_o slander_v and_o backbiting_a they_o gal._n 4._o 29._o ishmael_n in_o mock_v at_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v persecute_v he_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o persecution_n be_v in_o deed_n or_o actual_a persecution_n when_o wicked_a man_n do_v by_o malicious_a deed_n or_o practice_n persecute_v or_o pursue_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o vex_v and_o molest_v they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o trouble_n against_o they_o thus_o saul_n persecute_v david_n seek_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n persecute_v and_o waste_v the_o true_a church_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o persecution_n good_a christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v from_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n or_o manner_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o cross_n and_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o come_v viz._n to_o be_v molest_v vex_a and_o trouble_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n etc._n etc._n pray_v and_o labour_n for_o patience_n and_o christian_a courage_n to_o bear_v this_o trial_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hard_a to_o bear_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n viz._n persecution_n by_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n when_o such_o as_o these_o do_v stir_v up_o trouble_n against_o we_o when_o they_o molest_v and_o vex_v we_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o by_o scoff_v slander_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v dismay_v hereat_o for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o which_o have_v always_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thus_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o trouble_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n act._n 7._o 52._o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v always_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o then_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n but_o of_o comfort_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o suffer_v this_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o well-doing_n matth._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o we_o can_v by_o good_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o teach_v yet_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o a_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v conscionable_o practice_v good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a reward_n promise_v to_o such_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n so_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o promise_v the_o young_a ruler_n that_o if_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o apostle_n
forsake_v all_o upon_o christ_n calling_n and_o command_n be_v not_o only_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n where_o now_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o see_v matth._n 19_o 28._o so_o the_o martyr_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o loser_n thereby_o but_o great_a gainer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o here_o we_o see_v therefore_o fear_v not_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o most_o willing_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o forsake_v and_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o our_o loss_n though_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o as_o job_n or_o be_v put_v to_o forsake_v all_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n yet_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o again_o in_o heaven_n yea_o much_o more_o and_o better_a than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v in_o this_o world_n if_o in_o this_o present_a life_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o than_o we_o have_v forsake_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v all_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o c_o oh_o then_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n how_o willing_o shall_v we_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v this_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o how_o glad_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o heavenly_a reward_n hebr._n 10._o 34._o they_o suffer_v joyful_o the_o spo●ling_n of_o their_o good_n look_v for_o a_o better_a substance_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n hebr._n 11._o 8._o forsake_v his_o country_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a country_n and_o city_n in_o heaven_n moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o forsake_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n yea_o of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o mark_v 10._o 31._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1628._o febr._n 1._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o peter_n profess_v his_o own_o and_o fellow_n disciple_n obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o great_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v in_o this_o world_n forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o peter_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o prophetical_a admonition_n or_o caution_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o sund●y_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o admonition_n or_o prediction_n be_v twofold_a 1._o touch_v the_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_n of_o many_o who_o at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o that_o such_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o so_o become_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o 2._o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v hindmost_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o give_v this_o prophetical_a admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o obedience_n show_v in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o admonition_n will_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o good_a beginning_n but_o to_o be_v humble_a mind_v 2._o by_o this_o admonition_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o he_o will_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o lose_v their_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n first_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n many_o that_o be_v first_o many_n of_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o for_o the_o present_a be_v most_o forward_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o be_v near_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v best_a right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v last_o shall_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o give_v over_o their_o first_o good_a profession_n discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n and_o so_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v last_o and_o hindmost_a of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v utter_o exclude_v and_o the_o last_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o the_o most_o backward_o or_o hindmost_a in_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v thereunto_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a off_o from_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v call_v to_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v show_v themselves_o most_o forward_o therein_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o before_o those_o who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v before_o they_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n admonition_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v before_o most_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a christian_n but_o sometime_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o afterward_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v before_o most_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o prove_v the_o last_o and_o hindmost_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v before_o most_o in_o show_n of_o religion_n yet_o hindmost_a in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o some_o in_o these_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o a_o outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o ou●_n self_n or_o in_o other_o but_o to_o look_v at_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o above_o all_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o trust_v to_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o ourselves_o which_o can_v do_v we_o no_o
and_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o so_o matth._n 25._o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o fair_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a for_o they_o have_v lamp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o some_o oil_n also_o in_o their_o lamp_n though_o not_o sufficient_a and_o they_o all_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o hereupon_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v afterward_o shut_v out_o so_o matth._n 22._o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n without_o his_o wedding-garment_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o man_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a see_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o go_v so_o far_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n that_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v into_o it_o but_o be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o from_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o plausible_a before_o man_n and_o labour_n above_o all_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o seem_v unto_o man_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o may_v indeed_o have_v true_a title_n unto_o it_o before_o god_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o we_o must_v not_o here_o rest_n in_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o we_o nor_o build_v our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereupon_o but_o labour_n for_o good_a assurance_n before_o god_n and_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v true_a title_n to_o it_o and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o without_o this_o inward_a assurance_n in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v well_o of_o we_o and_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v for_o all_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v last_o in_o it_o that_o be_v be_v utter_o exclude_v fro●_n it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a or_o easy_a matter_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n much_o less_o to_o be_v actual_o partaker_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n see_v many_o that_o seem_v in_o regard_n of_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v right_a unto_o it_o yet_o have_v none_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n but_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o which_o be_v so_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a unto_o ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v never_o fall_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n because_o many_o shall_v strive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a luke_n 13._o 24._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o that_o good_a profession_n which_o christian_n have_v make_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o be_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o so_o judas_n and_o other_o like_a hypocrite_n luke_n 9_o ult_n no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o continue_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n but_o fall_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n kingdom_n caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o apostasy_n for_o even_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n may_v and_o do_v sometimes●_n all_o away_o in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v their_o first_o love_n as_o the_o church_n of_o eph●su●_n do_v revel_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o whole_o and_o final_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o do_v not_o by_o repentance_n recover_v themselves_o use_v use_v teach_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n o●_n apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o our_o first_o good_a profession_n of_o christ_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v first_o in_o outward_a profession_n we_o prove_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v and_o labour_n for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o our_o profession_n that_o so_o we_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n observe_v 1_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a admonition_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o observe_v 1._o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o his_o elect_n at_o once_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v some_o that_o be_v last_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v and_o therefore_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o other_o but_o do_v live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n this_o show_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v not_o call_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o some_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o some_o be_v a_o long_a time_n defer_v this_o be_v teach_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o householder_n that_o hire_v labourer_n to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n some_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n some_o about_o the_o six_o some_o about_o the_o nine_o and_o some_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n see_v this_o in_o some_o example_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v before_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 10._o 5._o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o send_v forth_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v first_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o all_o call_v at_o once_o but_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a see_v joh._n 1._o andrew_n and_o peter_n be_v first_o call_v than_o philip_n etc._n etc._n some_o be_v call_v be_v young_a as_o timothy_n other_o not_o till_o elder_a age_n some_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o life_n other_o not_o till_o death_n as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o charity_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o uncalled_a live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v or_o enlighten_v yet_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o god_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n they_o may_v be_v christ_n sheep_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o gather_v into_o his_o fold_n joh._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o such_o and_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o instruction_n admonition_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v live_v long_a time_n in_o ignorance_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o present_v not_o only_o ignorant_a and_o uncalled_a but_o most_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v further_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v effectual_o call_v and_o so_o become_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n before_o such_o as_o have_v make_v better_o show_v such_o as_o be_v the_o very_a last_o and_o hindmost_a of_o all_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o be_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v come_v to_o be_v first_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 31._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v before_o they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n example_n zacheus_n mary_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v
may_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v their_o ambition_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o humility_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o by_o promise_n to_o do_v thing_n at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o before_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o herod_n mark_v 6._o mark_v 10._o 37._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o 1629._o april_n 26._o 1629._o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n verse_n 37._o the_o particular_a offering_n of_o their_o suit_n unto_o christ_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o two_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o unto_o himself_o their_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o earthly_a prince_n who_o use_v to_o set_v those_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o their_o left_a who_o they_o will_v honour_v with_o the_o high_a dignity_n next_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o suit_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 12_o disciple_n but_o a_o little_a before_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 19_o 28._o where_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v hereafter_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v with_o he_o also_o upon_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n in_o thy_o glory_n or_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 20._o 21._o that_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o tell_v we_o of_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o here_o note_n that_o by_o this_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o understand_v a_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v administer_v after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n and_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o such_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o disciple_n together_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o twelve_o still_o dream_v and_o do_v fancy_v it_o to_o themselves_o not_o understand_v as_o yet_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n may_v appear_v partly_o by_o their_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o this_o their_o petition_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o now_o here_o be_v something_o commendable_a and_o something_o discommendable_a in_o these_o two_o disciple_n commendable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n whereof_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o in_o that_o he_o live_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n discommendable_a it_o be_v in_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o do_v ambitious_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n above_o their_o fellow-disciple_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v thing_n invisible_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o see_v or_o discern_v for_o the_o present_a with_o bodily_a eye_n no_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v by_o faith_n believe_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o cause_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o promise_v though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o same_o thus_o abraham_n do_v believe_v he_o shall_v have_v seed_n in_o his_o old_a age_n though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o how_o great_a use_n we_o have_v of_o it_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o trial_n and_o when_o god_n do_v delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n as_o he_o do_v often_o etc._n etc._n then_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v see_v for_o the_o present_a it_o make_v thing_n to_o come_v present_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o certainty_n for_o example_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n deliverance_n out_o of_o present_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o patience_n heb._n 10._o 36._o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o learn_v to_o examine_v what_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v can_v thou_o believe_v thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a such_o thing_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o for_o the_o present_a see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o with_o eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v rather_o against_o reason_n and_o sense_n can_v thou_o rest_v on_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o see_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o yea_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o contrary_a when_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o can_v thou_o believe_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n when_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o can_v thou_o believe_v health_n in_o sickness_n life_n in_o death_n &_o c_o can_v thou_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o god_n promise_n for_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n when_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o same_o but_o thy_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a on_o thy_o conscience_n can_v thou_o believe_v god_n favour_n when_o he_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o labour_n for_o this_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o faith_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o thyself_o 2._o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o these_o two_o disciple_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v that_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 32._o and_o chap._n 9_o 10._o use_v use_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n as_o yet_o and_o to_o seek_v in_o many_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o wilful_a ignorance_n but_o rather_o simple_a for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n ardour_n want_v of_o time_n they_o be_v but_o new_o call_v and_o convert_v then_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v hereat_o for_o such_o ignorance_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n only_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o ignorance_n or_o allow_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n pray_v he_o to_o enlighten_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 37_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o
unfit_a for_o we_o now_o to_o think_v of_o worldly_a honour_n or_o greatness_n or_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o when_o god_n call_v we_o rather_o to_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n as_o jeremy_n say_v to_o baruch_n in_o like_a case_n jer._n 45._o 4_o 5._o behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o break_v down_o and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plant_v will_v i_o pluck_v up_o even_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o christian_n must_v first_o suffer_v and_o be_v abase_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n before_o they_o can_v look_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n sue_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o present_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o whether_o they_o can_v first_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o imply_v that_o they_o must_v do_v this_o before_o they_o can_v be_v advance_v with_o he_o to_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o not_o otherwise_o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n the_o member_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o 22._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o such_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o who_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n but_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o worldly_a honour_n and_o promise_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v or_o hope_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v content_a first_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v abase_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o if_o we_o look_v to_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n than_o first_o be_v content_a to_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n cast_v our_o account_n before_o hand_n luke_n 14._o mark_v 10._o 38._o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o may_v 24._o 1629._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o out_o saviour_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o impli_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o do_v yea_o so_o hard_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o here_o impli_v but_o it_o must_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o affliction_n be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o bear_v heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a etc._n etc._n by_o nature_n we_o abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o whosoever_o will_v suffer_v affliction_n as_o he_o ought_v must_v first_o deny_v himself_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n s._n 34._o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o self-denial_n be_v no_o easy_a matter_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a forasmuch_o as_o every_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o to_o follow_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o every_o christian_a must_v drink_v of_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v drink_v but_o with_o much_o ado_n hard_a physic_n to_o be_v take_v down_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v that_o be_v patient_o and_o content_o to_o suffer_v all_o trouble_n with_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v our_o cross_n yea_o to_o take_v it_o up_o willing_o etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n that_o be_v wisdom_n to_o bear_v affliction_n etc._n etc._n this_o wisdom_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o must_v be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o bear_v trouble_n when_o they_o come_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o cup_n which_o contain_v a_o certain_a measure_n or_o quantity_n of_o wine_n or_o other_o drink_n appoint_v for_o one_o to_o drink_v of_o hence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o which_o he_o do_v according_o suffer_v in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v he_o have_v his_o peculiar_a cup_n of_o affliction_n allot_v unto_o he_o to_o drink_v joh._n 18._o 11._o and_o he_o do_v actual_o drink_v it_o for_o we_o and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o dregs_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v decree_v of_o god_n so_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n accompany_v the_o same_o this_o be_v that_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o drink_v of_o and_o this_o he_o do_v actual_o drink_v of_o and_o that_o not_o in_o part_n but_o in_o full_a measure_n even_o the_o whole_a cup_n give_v he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o drink_v therefore_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o ever_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o life_n for_o we_o or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o without_o the_o suffering_n of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_a but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n simple_o consider_v but_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o such_o and_o such_o suffering_n determine_v of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o merit_v our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v sufficient_a than_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v that_o full_a measure_n of_o punishment_n due_a
crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v partner_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o we_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_o which_o he_o suffer_v before_o we_o our_o saviour_n tell_v these_o two_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o same_o baptism_n with_o he_o revel_v 1._o 9_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o like_a affliction_n and_o so_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o therefore_o paul_n mention_n the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n desire_v to_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n thereof_o phil._n 3._o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o herein_o we_o partake_v with_o christ_n we_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o king_n or_o some_o other_o great_a man_n have_v drink_v so_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n consider_v that_o herein_o we_o be_v companion_n and_o partner_n with_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n be_v content_a to_o drink_v of_o it_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v begin_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v paul_n col._n 1._o 24._o by_o suffer_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o we_o must_v be_v and_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 10._o the_o more_o trouble_v the_o better_a because_o the_o more_o like_a to_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o mark_v 10._o 40._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o june_n 14._o 1629._o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o his_o two_o disciple_n answer_v unto_o that_o question_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 38._o whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v affirmative_o we_o can_v whereupon_o he_o repli_v to_o they_o again_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a and_o his_o reply_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v indeed_o hereafter_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o plain_a reject_v or_o deny_v of_o their_o ambitious_a suit_n before_o make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o high_a place_n next_o to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o way_n of_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v that_o their_o petition_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a allege_a by_o he_o 1._o from_o his_o own_o power_n authority_n or_o office_n in_o that_o to_o ●it_n at_o his_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v 2._o from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o preferment_n do_v belong_v be_v such_o only_a for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o ●it_n at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n or_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o my_o kingdom_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 37._o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o give_v or_o bestow_v that_o preferment_n to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o respect_n and_o with_o some_o limitation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n desire_v it_o who_o imagine_v and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o a_o temporal_a earthly_a and_o worldly_a kind_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o their_o fellow_n disciple_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o preferment_n or_o honour_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a neither_o be_v he_o call_v or_o send_v of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n such_o worldly_a honour_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n absolute_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o bestow_v those_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o appointment_n from_o god_n his_o father_n and_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o so_o luke_n 22._o 29._o i_o appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v but_o to_o those_o person_n only_o for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v to_o those_o special_a and_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o confer_v or_o bestow_v worldly_a honour_n dignity_n or_o preferment_n upon_o man_n he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o send_v of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o this_o end_n into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o so_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o office_n or_o call_v as_o mediator_n to_o bestow_v worldly_a honour_n or_o dignity_n upon_o his_o subject_n or_o follower_n this_o he_o impli_v here_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n sue_v to_o he_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n use_v to_o advance_v their_o subject_n and_o favourite_n unto_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o bestow_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n upon_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n eternal_a glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o good_a christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o little_o honour_v and_o prefer_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a not_o temporal_a or_o earthly_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o this_o heavenly_a king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v worldly_a honour_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o spiritual_a dignity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o embrace_v christ_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o worldly_a honour_n or_o preferment_n thereby_o but_o rather_o with_o this_o condition_n to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v in_o little_a or_o no_o account_n in_o it_o remember_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o call_v or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o advance_v his_o subject_n to_o worldly_a honour_n but_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a preferment_n therefore_o seek_v these_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v give_v worldly_a honour_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o do_v sometime_o but_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o
his_o office_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o profess_v his_o name_n with_o this_o condition_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n so_o much_o he_o impli_v here_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v those_o high_a place_n of_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o only_a for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n some_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o high_a place_n than_o other●_n to_o more_o excellent_a mansion_n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o grant_v and_o presuppose_v that_o some_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n though_o all_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o more_o or_o less_o prove_v by_o that_o one_o place_n sufficient_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n matth._n 11._o easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n then_o for_o choraz●n_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o proportionable_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v use_v use_v to_o excite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o well-doing_n and_o the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a reward_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n or_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o those_o only_a for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o glory_n be_v true_a of_o the_o glory_n itself_o in_o general_a and_o absolute_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a call_v and_o ●ustifie_v they_o he_o glorify_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o to_o show_v that_o such_o only_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2_o tim._n 2._o to_o show_n that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v use_v see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a as_o we_o be_v exhort_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o be_v by_o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o as_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o do_v true_o hate_v shun_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n make_v conscience_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o conscionable_a life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o that_o be_v from_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a man_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o they_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n itself_o but_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o several_a saint_n of_o god_n shall_v there_o enjoy_v be_v likewise_o prepare_v of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v and_o joh._n 14._o 2._o so_o matth._n 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n use_v use_v for_o comfort_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a who_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a and_o choose_a people_n by_o assure_v they_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n god_n have_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v it_o for_o they_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n this_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o so_o they_o can_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o they_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o god_n own_o keep_v wicked_a man_n may_v take_v from_o we_o our_o good_n liberty_n life_n but_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n can_v take_v heaven_n from_o we_o they_o can_v touch_v our_o inheritance_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n the_o elect_n do_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n viz._n by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o luke_n 12._o 32._o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v popish_a merit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o that_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o it_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n but_o upon_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v so_o free_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10._o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o displease_v 1629._o june_n 28._o 1629._o with_o james_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o ambitious_a suit_n prefer_v to_o
ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o shall_v be_v explain_v afterward_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n explain_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n which_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n 500_o year_n before_o or_o thereabouts_o be_v here_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v note_v as_o one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v now_o ride_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o matth._n 21._o 4._o ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la which_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o deny_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o do_v expect_v another_o to_o come_v so_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o jesus_n as_o in_o the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_n on_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n tertullian_n in_o apologet._n say_v the_o christian_n be_v call_v asinarii_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o contempt_n because_o their_o saviour_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o this_o appear_v here_o in_o that_o he_o do_v now_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o regal_a pomp_n and_o state_n as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v in_o his_o ride_n by_o the_o way_n honour_v as_o a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o people_n cast_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o manifest_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o also_o ver_fw-la 10._o they_o cry_v before_o and_o after_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 12._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o joh._n 18._o 37._o be_v ask_v by_o pilate_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o confess_v it_o plain_o and_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o he_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n call_v a_o king_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o creature_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o special_a which_o as_o mediator_n he_o exercise_v over_o his_o true_a church_n or_o choose_a people_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n psal_n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n now_o this_o special_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o principal_o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_v by_o christ_n triumphant_a ride_v into_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9_o 9_o tell_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n further_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o over_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o supreme_a kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o this_o king_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o our_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o he_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o to_o perform_v religious_a worship_n to_o he_o in_o public_a or_o private_a psal_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o great_a person_n even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v command_v to_o show_v this_o reverence_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o by_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o join_v to_o he_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o this_o royal_a dignity_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o revel_v 1._o 6._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o also_o revel_v 4._o 4._o the_o 24_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n hereafter_o now_o this_o may_v comfort_v a_o good_a christian_n against_o all_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o and_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v ch●ist_v for_o our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v so_o by_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o royal_a honour_n do_v to_o christ_n here_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o outward_a poverty_n meanness_n and_o baseness_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass-colt_n and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o a_o borrow_a one_o and_o without_o any_o rich_a furniture_n or_o trappings_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o none_o but_o person_n of_o mean_a and_o low_a degree_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earthly_a prince_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n over_o mens_fw-la soul●_n and_o conscience●_n this_o he_o show_v also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o joh._n 6._o 15._o luke_n 12._o 14._o and_o joh._n 8._o but_o of_o this_o before_o often_o see_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 45._o mark_v 11._o 8._o and_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o octob._n 4._o 1629._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n in_o perform_v such_o great_a honour_n to_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o sta●e_v of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 5._o 22._o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o honour_v
and_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o call_v and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o so_o all_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n take_v not_o his_o office_n upon_o he_o without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n but_o be_v send_v of_o god_n this_o may_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o great_a or_o weighty_a office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o call_v and_o warrant_v from_o god_n but_o to_o expect_v god_n call_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o those_o office_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n our_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o we_o with_o all_o religious_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o messiah_n and_o king_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v call_v and_o s●nt_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v mark_n 12._o 6._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n conceive_v by_o the_o people_n here_o for_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n and_o messiah_n viz._n to_o who_o they_o direct_v this_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v to_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n hosanna_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o prayer_n which_o we_o conceive_v and_o make_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o o●hers_n viz._n to_o god_n alone_o to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v creature_n but_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n only_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o c●ll_v on_o he_o in_o wh●m_n they_o have_v not_o believe_v reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o god_n only_o know_v all_o our_o want_n and_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o ephes_n 3._o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o co●●ute_v popish_a prayer_n make_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v as_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o word_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n to_o communicate_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a by_o the_o general_a presence_n of_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o most_o especial_a manner_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o high_a or_o three_o heaven_n this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n as_o esay_n 66._o 1._o reason_n reason_n because_o there_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v especial_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o solomon_n pray_v god_n to_o hea●_n the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v from_o heaven_n that_o ●e_n hear_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v raise_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n desire_v the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v with_o god_n where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v therewith_o this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o religious_a service_n our_o thought_n shall_v not_o be_v grovel_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n use_v use_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o service_n to_o he_o see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o full_a of_o majesty_n show_v all_o reverence_n eccles_n 5._o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o they_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o viz._n the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o promise_v long_o before_o viz._n david_n their_o father_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n 2._o by_o the_o present_a come_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o come_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o from_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v bless_v though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o they_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o viz._n in_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n here_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o here_o understand_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o wherein_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o stand_v 3._o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v viz_o that_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o understand_v here_o that_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n in_o and_o over_o his_o true_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n in_o this_o world_n i_o say_v in_o this_o world_n because_o here_o we_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prosperity_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n though_o we_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n viz._n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o
to_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n or_o prosperity_n of_o it_o because_o that_o kingdom_n can_v but_o be_v happy_a and_o prosperous_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o when_o the_o due_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o of_o the_o second_o the_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o plentiful_a revelation_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o 1._o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o calling_n and_o send_v forth_o of_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o calling_n and_o send_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v take_v order_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o christian_n school_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n and_o nursery_n of_o the_o church_n to_o furnish_v it_o with_o able_a minister_n now_o when_o god_n do_v in_o a_o good_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n reveal_v or_o send_v these_o mean_n to_o we_o which_o seem_v to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n then_o may_v his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o prosper_v 2._o the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n stand_v further_a and_o that_o principal_o in_o the_o happy_a fruit_n and_o success_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o that_o plentiful_o and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v but_o these_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v effectual_o in_o the_o ●_z of_o the_o people_n to_o call_v and_o conver●_n many_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v call_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o when_o god_n bless_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n so_o when_o he_o bless_v the_o endeavour_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a school_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o do_v christ_n kingdom_n prosper_v of_o the_o three_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n propound_v viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o this_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o elsewhere_o we_o a●e_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o brother_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o that_o their_o number_n may_v be_v increase_v matth._n 9_o 38._o pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n etc._n etc._n so_o for_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o authority_n further_o christ_n kingdom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o pray_v for_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v under_o they_o lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n now_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o mean_n of_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o we_o all_o profess_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o subject_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n our_o own_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v the_o more_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o we_o we_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o babylon_n because_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n jer._n 29._o 7._o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o neglect_v or_o forget_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o long_o as_o themselves_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n they_o care_v not_o much_o what_o become_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n whether_o it_o prospe●_fw-la or_o no_o neither_o be_v they_o affect_v with_o desire_n thereof_o or_o move_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o these_o be_v no_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o but_o earnest_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o often_o and_o earnest_a pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o advance_v and_o further_a christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o religious_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n thus_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o hinder_v the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o papist_n atheist_n and_o other_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o instrument_n of_o satan_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o also_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n in_o our_o practice_n to_o further_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o answerable_a to_o our_o prayer_n must_v our_o practice_n be_v in_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n every_o one_o in_o our_o place_n and_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o every_o one_o to_o further_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o it_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o the_o diligent_a hear_n of_o it_o and_o help_v one_o another_o to_o profit_n by_o it_o by_o mutual_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o by_o good_a example_n etc._n etc._n also_o to_o give_v all_o good_a encouragement_n to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o if_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o we_o be_v also_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o we_o see_v his_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o prosper_v when_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o the_o mean_n tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o we_o and_o in_o other_o place_n when_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o preach_v and_o store_n of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o when_o there_o be_v many_o zealous_a magistrate_n and_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v bless_v these_o mean_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a for_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o man_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v free_a course_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o we_o mark_v 11._o 10._o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1629._o nou._n 1._o 1629._o hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o long_v before_o viz._n david_n their_o father_n therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n david_n observe_v observe_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v all_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n though_o he_o delay_v the_o performance_n of_o
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o kneel_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o religious_a or_o divine_a worship_n good_a master_n a_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o give_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v esteem_v as_o prophet_n or_o other_o principal_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n matth._n 23._o 7._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v call_v by_o such_o title_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v matth._n 19_o 16._o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o good_a work_n or_o holy_a duty_n must_v i_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n that_o i_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v and_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o excellent_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o all_o god_n child_n now_o in_o this_o rich_a man_n thus_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n some_o thing_n be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o and_o some_o thing_n evil_a and_o discommendable_a commendable_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o rather_o of_o he_o than_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v in_o so_o great_a account_n for_o their_o teach_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o come_v run_v after_o christ_n 3._o that_o he_o come_v in_o such_o reverend_a and_o humble_a manner_n kneel_v etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o he_o come_v and_o move_v this_o question_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n sincere_a be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o move_v this_o question_n to_o tempt_v christ_n or_o to_o entrap_v he_o as_o other_o use_v to_o do_v and_o as_o that_o lawyer_n or_o scribe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v luke_n 10._o 25._o but_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o learn_v and_o with_o a_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o thing_n evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o he_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o a_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o although_o he_o have_v some_o true_a desire_n to_o learn_v and_o be_v instruct_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o sincere_a and_o upright_a as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o be_v taint_v with_o close_a hypocrisy_n lurk_v in_o it_o which_o do_v hinder_v he_o from_o profit_v as_o he_o shall_v by_o christ_n teach_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o our_o saviour_n will_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n hold_v this_o conference_n with_o this_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n observe_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o ministry_n take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v good_a among_o man_n by_o public_a preach_a and_o miracle_n and_o by_o private_a conference_n in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o way_n side_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o 30._o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n a_o pattern_n for_o we_o every_o one_o to_o imitate_v in_o be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o our_o calling_n especial_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o conference_n itself_o and_o first_o the_o rich_a man_n question_n move_v to_o our_o saviour_n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v and_o move_v it_o 1._o by_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o forwardness_n to_o move_v it_o in_o that_o he_o come_v run_v 2._o by_o his_o humble_a and_o reverend_a carriage_n 1._o kneel_v to_o christ_n 2._o call_v he_o good_a master_n 2._o the_o question_n itself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o these_o in_o order_n there_o come_v one_o etc._n etc._n but_o first_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o move_v this_o question_n touch_v eternal_a life_n something_o we_o may_v profitable_o learn_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n as_o st._n matthew_n call_v he_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n shall_v inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v begin_v betimes_o in_o youth_n to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v and_o how_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n eccles_n 12._o ●_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v young_a man_n to_o remember_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o their_o youth_n so_o as_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o betimes_o in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 119._o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o young_a man_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o think_v much_o of_o heaven_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v young_a and_o lusty_a and_o like_a to_o live_v many_o year_n therefore_o more_o fit_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mind_n thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v old_a man_n alone_o to_o think_v of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a conceit_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v upon_o young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n to_o remember_v their_o creator_n and_o to_o mind_n heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o young_a man_n among_o we_o to_o imitate_v this_o young_a man_n in_o be_v forward_o in_o their_o youth_n to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o study_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o come_v due_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v do_v this_o betimes_o while_o thou_o be_v young_a in_o the_o flower_n and_o strength_n of_o thy_o age_n remember_v thy_o creator_n and_o think_v serious_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o then_o thou_o be_v fit_a in_o regard_n of_o natural_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n then_o best_o able_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o work_v out_o thy_o own_o salvation_n than_o strong_a to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o thy_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o therefore_o now_o in_o time_n of_o thy_o chief_a strength_n and_o vigour_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o old_a age_n come_v let_v not_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n persuade_v thou_o to_o defer_v this_o main_a care_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n for_o do_v we_o not_o see_v young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n take_v away_o by_o death_n before_o our_o eye_n yea_o by_o sudden_a death_n how_o dangerous_a then_o be_v it_o for_o young_a man_n to_o put_v off_o this_o care_n of_o seek_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o leight_n matter_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o all_o to_o be_v care_v for_o and_o seek_v after_o by_o young_a and_o old_a which_o be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o begin_v betimes_o to_o take_v this_o care_n remember_v luke_n 10._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n imitate_v this_o
young_a man_n who_o be_v forward_o to_o come_v to_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o christ_n look_v on_o he_o and_o love_v he_o one_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o affect_v in_o his_o youth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n or_o dignity_n even_o a_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o great_a man_n in_o our_o time_n to_o imitate_v in_o be_v forward_o to_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o life_n else_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n shall_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o they_o the_o wealth_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o great_a man_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o seek_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o so_o as_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v also_o be_v great_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n in_o special_a to_o mind_n thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o careful_o to_o endeavour_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n see_v also_o psal_n 2._o 10._o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v exhort_v to_o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o saint_n mark._n 1._o by_o his_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o he_o he_o come_v run_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o like_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o such_o instruction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o our_o pain_n diligence_n and_o forwardness_n in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n for_o example_n we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o ready_a to_o hear_v eccles_n 5._o 1._o swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 19_o yea_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v forward_o ourselves_o but_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o like_a forwardness_n esay_n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ●nd_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o private_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n set_v apart_o some_o time_n daily_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a instruct_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v in_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o as_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n th●t_v he_o may_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o eternal_a ●eace_n and_o salvation_n also_o conference_n with_o other_o thereby_o to_o gain_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o herein_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o this_o knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o prov._n 2._o 3._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v this_o young_a ruler_n who_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o be_v save_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n shall_v we_o show_v in_o seek_v after_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o cold_a slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o seek_v after_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n who_o have_v so_o little_a love_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prayer_n holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n no_o ●oy_n or_o delight_n in_o these_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a to_o they_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o know_v and_o ignorant_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v still_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n which_o be_v most_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o how_o far_o do_v these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o such_o a_o eager_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o knowledge_n man_n greedy_o seek_v after_o as_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n skill_n in_o their_o trade_n how_o to_o get_v wealth_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n though_o a_o great_a rich_a man_n and_o a_o ruler_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a way_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o dignity_n ●nd_v greatness_n of_o his_o place_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o good_a and_o religious_a duty_n nor_o yet_o of_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o it_o bring_v some_o outward_a shame_n or_o disgrace_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 6._o david_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o zeal_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o return_n of_o it_o to_o zion_n yea_o notwithstanding_o that_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o for_o it_o yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 119._o 46._o he_o say_v he_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o seem_v zealous_a or_o forward_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a dutie●_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n holy_a conference_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o